Sunteți pe pagina 1din 385

1

BIBLIOGRAPHY FOR
OLD TESTAMENT STUDY
(REVISED 1/6/2014)
E. RAY CLENDENEN
2
3
PREFACE
Te primary purpose of this monograph is to aid the student of the
Older Testament or Hebrew Bible in exegetical research in preparation
for exposition. Te choices of categories as well as the works to include
have been subjective, but should prove useful to users of the bibliography.
Since exposure to diversifed viewpoints can only enhance the teachers
ministry of proclaiming the Word of God, books and articles from
various theological viewpoints have been included, if they are believed
to make a positive contribution to the teaching ministry of the church.
Te works included are on diferent levels. Some assume a knowledge
of Hebrew, and some do not. Others are of greatest value to the
student with advanced knowledge of biblical languages and literature.
Foreign language works have largely been avoided to maintain the lists
manageable size. Te vastness of the literature that could have been
included is suggested by Huppers work listed under Bibliography and
by the ongoing publication Old Testament Abstracts. It is inevitable
that some worthwhile contributions have been overlooked. Tis list is
ofered only as a place to begin and is intended for theological students
and others engaged in the teaching ministry of the church. I hope that
it will be of special value to the busy pastor/teacher. Te nature of a
bibliography is that it is a work in progress. Some of the topics are more
up-to-date than others, but it will continue to grow.
4
5
TOPICS
SECTION ONE: GENERAL 15
Aramaic 15
Archaeology 17
Bibliography 20
Computers and Biblical Studies 22
Discourse Analysis & Text Linguistics 22
Feminism & OT Studies 25
Festschrifen and Collected Works 27
Geography 30
Hebrew Grammar & Syntax 31
Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics 44
Hermeneutics: General Biblical 48
Hermeneutics: Literary Teory 53
Hermeneutics: Narrative 55
Hermeneutics: O.T. & Biblical Criticism 59
Historiography 67
History and Culture 73
Inner-Biblical Exegesis 95
Inscriptions 101
Intertestamental Literature & History 103
Introductions and Surveys 107
Legal Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics 112
Linguistics, Translation, & Related Fields 118
Messianism 126
Poetry, Hebrew 126
Preaching the Old Testament 131
Rabbinics and Jewish Studies 133
Semantics 136
Semitics 137
Textual Criticism, LXX, Dead Sea Scrolls, & Canon 139
Teology 149
6
SECTION TWO: BIBLE BOOK STUDIES 167
Collections 167
Pentateuch 168
Genesis 170
Exodus 180
Leviticus 186
Numbers 190
Deuteronomistic History 195
Deuteronomy 196
Historical Books 205
Joshua 205
Judges 208
Ruth 212
Samuel 215
Kings 221
Chronicles 226
Ezra 232
Nehemiah 234
Esther 235
Wisdom Literature 237
Job 239
Psalms 245
Proverbs 263
Ecclesiastes 266
Song of Songs 270
Prophets and Prophecy 272
Isaiah 282
Jeremiah 307
Lamentations 314
Ezekiel 315
Apocalyptic Literature 319
Daniel 321
Minor Prophets 326
Hosea 331
Joel 334
Amos 337
Obadiah 342
Jonah 343
7
Micah 348
Nahum 350
Habakkuk 354
Zephaniah 359
Haggai 363
Zechariah 369
Malachi 377
8
9
ABBREVIATIONS
AAL Afoasiatic Linguistics
AB Anchor Bible Commentary
ABR Australian Biblical Review
ACEBT Amsterdamse Cahiers voor Exegese en Bijbelse Teologie
AfO Archiv Fr Orientforschung
AJBA Australian Journal of Biblical Archaeology
AJSL American Journal of Semitic Languages
ASTI Annual of the Swedish Teological Institute
ATJ Ashland Teological Journal
ATR Anglican Teological Review
AusBR Australian Biblical Review
AUSS Andrews University Seminary Studies
BA Biblical Archaeologist
BASOR Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research
BBR Bulletin for Biblical Research
BETS Bulletin of the Evangelical Teological Society
BHHE Bulletin of Higher Hebrew Education
Bib Biblica
BibIll Biblical Illustrator
BibInt Biblical Interpretation
BiOr Bibliotheca Orientalia
BIOSCS Bulletin of the International Organization for Septuagint
and Cognate Studies
BJRL Bulletin of the John Rylands Library
BN Biblische Notizen
BR Bible and Religion
BRes Biblical Research
BRev Bible Review
BSac Bibliotheca Sacra
BSC Bible Students Commentary
BT Te Bible Translator
BTB Biblical Teology Bulletin
BurH Buried History
BZ Biblische Zeitschrif
BZAW Beihefe zur Zeitschrif f_r die Alttestamentliche Wissenschaf
10
C&AH Catastrophism and Ancient History
CBQ Catholic Biblical Quarterly
CC Te Communicators Commentary
CJ Concordia Journal
CR:BS Currents in Research: Biblical Studies
CT Christianity Today
CTJ Calvin Teological Journal
CTM Concordia Teological Monthly
CTQ Concordia Teological Quarterly
CTR Criswell Teological Review
CurTM Currents in Teology and Mission
DBI Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation, eds. R. J. Coggins and J.
L. Houlden. London: SCM, 1990.
DD Dor le Dor
DSBOT Daily Study Bible, Old Testament
EAJT East Asian Journal of Teology
EBC Everymans Bible Commentary
EI Eretz-Israel
EncJud Encyclopedia Judaica. 16 vols. Edited by Cecil Roth. New
York: Te Macmillan Co., 1971.
EQ Evangelical Quarterly
ET Expository Times
EvJ Evangelical Journal
EvT Evangelische Teologie
ExAud Ex Auditu
FOTL Forms of O.T. Literature
GBS Guides to Biblical Scholarship
GJ Grace Journal
GTJ Grace Teological Journal
HAR Hebrew Annual Review
HistRel History of Religions
HorBT Horizons in Biblical Teology
HS Hebrew Studies
HTR Harvard Teological Review
HUCA Hebrew Union College Annual
IB Te Interpreters Bible
ICC International Critical Commentary
IDB Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible. Edited by G. A. Buttrick.
11
IDBSup IDB, Supplementary Volume. Edited by Keith Crim.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1962.
IEJ Israel Exploration Journal
Int Interpretation
IR Te Ilif Review
ITC International Teological Commentary
ITQ Irish Teological Quarterly
JAAR Journal of the American Academy of Religion
JANES Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Studies
JAOS Journal of the American Oriental Society
JBL Journal of Biblical Literature
JBR Journal of Bible and Religion
JBQ Te Jewish Bible Quarterly
JCS Journal of Cuneiform Studies
JETS Journal of the Evangelical Teological Society
JJS Journal of Jewish Studies
JNES Journal of Near Eastern Studies
JNSL Journal of Northwest Semitic Languages
JOTT Journal of Translation and Textlinguistics
JQR Jewish Quarterly Review
JQRS Jewish Quarterly Review, Supplement
JR Journal of Religion
JRH Journal of Religious History
JSem Journal for Semitics
JSOT Journal for the Study of Old Testament
JSS Journal of Semitic Studies
JTS Journal of Teological Studies
Ker Kerux
LASBF Liber Annuus--Studium Biblicum Franciscanum
LTJ Lutheran Teological Journal
MAJT Mid-America Journal of Teology
MelT Melita Teologica
MSJ Masters Seminary Journal
NCBC New Century Bible Commentary
NEASBul Near East Archaeological Society Bulletin
NICOT New International Commentary on the O.T.
NOT Notes on Translation
NTT Nederlands Teologisch Tijdschrif
12
OBT Overtures to Biblical Teology
OPTAT Occasional Papers in Translation and Textlinguistics
OTA Old Testament Abstracts
OTE Old Testament Essays
OTG Old Testament Guides
OTL Old Testament Library
OTS Oudtestamentische Studien
OTWSA Die Outestamentiese Werkgemeenskap in Suid-Afika
PEQ Palestine Exploration Quarterly
Persp Perspectives
PIBA Proceedings of the Irish Biblical Association
Presb Presbyterion
Proof Proofexts: A Journal of Jewish Literary History
PTR Princeton Teological Review
RB Revue Biblique
RelSRev Religious Studies Review
ResQ Restoration Quarterly
RevExp Review and Expositor
RTR Reformed Teological Review
SBL Society of Biblical Literature
SBT Studies in Biblical Teology
SEA Svensk Exegetisk Arsbok
Sem Semeia
SeTR Southeastern Teological Review
SJOT Scandinavian Journal of the Old Testament
SJT Scottish Journal of Teology
SR Studies in Religion
ST Studia Teologica
STA Svensk teologisk _rsskrif
StudBT Studia Biblica et Teologica
START Selected Technical Articles Related to Translation
SWJT Southwestern Journal of Teology
TynBul Tyndale Bulletin
TD Teology Digest
TE Teologica Evangelica
Ter Teresianum
Tem Temelios
TJ Trinity Journal
13
TOTC Tyndale O.T. Commentaries
TSFBul TSF Bulletin
TTod Teology Today
TZ Teologische Zeitschrif
USQR Union Seminary Quarterly Review
VE Vox Evangelica
VR Vox Reformata
VT Vetus Testamentum
VTS Vetus Testamentum, Supplements
W&W Word and World
WBC Word Biblical Commentary
WEC Wyclife Exegetical Commentary
WTJ Westminster Teological Journal
ZAH Zeitschrif fr Althebraistik
ZAW Zeitschrif fr die alttestamentliche Wissenschaf
14
15
SECTION ONE: GENERAL
Aramaic
Archer, G. L. The Aramaic of the Genesis Apocryphon
Compared with the Aramaic of Daniel. In New
Perspectives on the O.T. (see Festschriften).
Bergstrsser, G. Introduction to the Semitic Languages. Winona
Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
Cohen, D. R. Subject and Object in Biblical Aramaic: A
Functional Approach Based on Form-content Analysis.
Afroasiatic Linguistics 2/1 (Apr 1975): 1-23.
Cowley, A. Aramaic Papyri of the Fifth Century B.C. Reprint.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1967.
Driver, G. R. Aramaic Documents of the Fifth Century B.C.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1954.
Fitzmyer, Joseph A. A Wandering Aramean: Collected Aramaic
Essays. Missoula, Mont.: Scholars Press, 1979.
and S. A. Kaufman. An Aramaic Bibliography, Part 1:
Old, Offcial, and Biblical Aramaic. Baltimore: Johns
Hopkins UP, 1992.
Folmer, Margaretha L. The Aramaic Language in the
Achaemenid Period. A Study in Linguistic Variation,
Leuven 1995 (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 68)
Garr, W. R. On the Alternation Between Construct and di
Phrases in BA. JSS 35 (1990): 213-31.
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions, Vol. II
Aramaic Inscriptions. Oxford: Clarendon, 1975.
Greenfeld, J. C. Aramaic. In IDBSup.
Greenspahn, Frederick E. An Introduction to Aramaic, Second
Edition. SBL, 2003.
Jastrow, Marcus. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud
Babli and Yerushalmi, and the Midrashic Literature. 2
vols. 2d ed. New York: Pardes, 1950.
Jerusalmi, Isaac. The Aramaic Sections of Ezra and Daniel:
A Philological Commentary with Frequent References
to Talmudic Aramaic Parallels and a Synopsis of the
Regular Verb. 2d ed. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College-
16
Jewish Institute of Religion, 1978.
Kitchen, K. A. The Aramaic of Daniel. In Notes on Some
Problems in the Book of Daniel. London: Tyndale, 1965.
Kraeling, E. G. The Brooklyn Museum Aramaic Papyri. New
Haven: Yale UP, 1953.
Kutscher, E. Y. Aramaic. In Current Trends in Linguistics, vol.
6, ed. T. A. Sebeok, 347-412. The Hague: Mouton, 1970.
Layton, Scott C. and Dennis Pardee. Old Aramaic
Inscriptions. BA 51 (1988): 172-89.
Millard, A. R. Please Speak Aramaic. BurH 25 (1989): 67-73.
Porten, Bezalel. Archives from Elephantine: the Life of an
Ancient Jewish Military Colony. Berkeley: University of
California, 1968.
. Aramaic Papyri and Parchments: A New Look. BA
42 (1979): 74-104.
et al. The Elephantine Papyri in English: Three Millennia
of Cross-Cultural Continuity and Change. 2nd, rev. ed.;
Atlanta: SBL, 2011.
Porten, B. and J. C. Greenfeld. Jews of Elephantine and
Arameans of Syene. Department of the history of the
Jewish people, texts and studies for students. Jerusalem:
Hebrew University, 1976.
Porten, Bezalel and Ada Yardeni, eds. Aramaic Documents from
Ancient Egypt Newly Copied, Edited and Translated into
Hebrew and English: Vol. 1. Letters. Jerusalem: Hebrew
University, 1986.
. Textbook of Aramaic Documents from Ancient Egypt:
Vol. 2. Contracts. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1989.
Rosenthal, F. Grammar of Biblical Aramaic. 7th ed.
Harrassowitz Verlag, 2006.
Rowley, H. H. The Aramaic of the O.T. London: Oxford UP,
1929.
Schuele, Andreas. An Introduction to Biblical Aramaic.
Louisville: WJK, 2012.
Segert, Stanislav. Altaramische Grammatik. Leipzig: Verlag
Enzyklopdie, VEB, 1975.
Snell, Daniel C. Why Is There Aramaic in the Bible? JSOT 18
(1980): 32-51.
17
Stefanovic, Z. The Aramaic of Daniel in the light of Old
Aramaic. JSOTSup 129. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Review
CBQ 55.776-77.
Van Pelt, Miles V. Basics of Biblical Aramaic: Complete
Grammar, Lexicon, and Annotated Text. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2011.
Archaeology
Aharoni, Yohanan. The Archaeology of the Land of Israel.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1982.
Albenda, Pauline. The Gateway and Portal Stone Reliefs from
Arslan Tash. BASOR 269 (1988): 5-30.
Albright, W. F. Archaeology and the Religion of Israel. 5th ed.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1968.
. The Archaeology of Palestine. Revised. Baltimore:
Penguin, 1960.
Amitai, Janet, ed. Biblical Archaeology Today. Proceedings of
the International Congress on Biblical Archaeology,
Jerusalem, April, 1984. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration
Society, 1985.
Avi-Yonah, Michael and Ephraim Stern, eds. Encyclopedia of
Archaeological Excavations in the Holy Land. 4 vols.
Jerusalem: Massada Press, 1975-78.
Ben-Tor, Amnon. The Archaeology of Ancient Israel. New
Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1992.
Blaiklock, E. and R. K. Harrison, eds. The New International
Dictionary of Biblical Archaeology. Revised. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1983.
Crocker, P.T. Joshua and Jericho--Again. BurH 27 (1991):
5-11.
Davis, Thomas W. Faith and Archaeology: A Brief History to
the Present. BAR 18.2 (1993): 54-59.
Dever, W. G. The Chronology of Syria-Palestine in the Second
Millenium B.C.E.: A Review of Current Issues. BASOR
288 (1992): 1-25.
. The Lives of Ordinary People in Ancient Israel: Where
Archaeology and the Bible Intersect. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2012.
18
. Who Were the Early Israelites and Where Did They
Come From? Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003.
. Recent Archaeological Discoveries and Biblical
Research. Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1990.
. What Did the Biblical Writers Know and When Did
They Know it? What Archaeology and the Bible Can Tell
Us about Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001.
Drinkard, Joel F. et al., eds. Benchmarks in Time and Culture:
An Introduction to Palestinian Archaeology. Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1988.
Faust, Abraham. The Archaeology of Israelite Society in
Iron Age II. Trans. Ruth Ludlum. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Finkelstein, Israel. The Archaeology of the Israelite Settlement.
Jerusalem: Israelite Exploration Society, 1988.
, and David Ussishkin, Chapter 24: Archeological
and Historical Conclusions, Meggido III, 576-605 [see
#681].
. Searching for Israelite Origins. BAR 14 (1988): 34-45.
Garner, Gordon G. Archaeology as a Tool. VR 50 (1988): 39-
47.
Gnuse, Robert. Israelite Settlement on Canaan: A Peoceful
Internal Process. BTB 21 (1991): 56-66, 109-17.
Hoerth, Alfred. Archaeology and the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1998.
Kenyon, Kathleen M. Archaeology of the Holy Land. 4th ed.
New York: W. W. Norton, 1979.
King, Philip J. Contributions of Archaeology to Biblical
Studies. CBQ 45 (1983): 1-16.
Kitchen, K. A. New Directions in Biblical Archaeology:
Historical and Biblical Aspects, in Biblical Archaeology
Today, 1990: Proceedings of the Second International
Congress on biblical Archaeology, Jerusalem, June-July
1990, ed. A. Biran and J. Aviram, pp. 3452. Jerusalem:
Keterpress, 1993.
Lance, H. Darrell. The O.T. and the Archaeologist. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1981.
Mazar, A. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible: 10,000-586
19
B.C.E. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1990.
Moorey, Roger. A Century of Biblical Archaeology. Cambridge:
Lutterworth, 1991.
Paul, S. and W. Dever, eds. Biblical Archaeology. Jerusalem:
Keter, 1973.
Perdue, Leo G. et al., eds. Archaeology and Biblical
Interpretations. Atlanta: John Knox, 1987.
Pfeiffer, Charles, ed. The Biblical World: A Dictionary of
Biblical Archaeology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966.
Schoville, Keith N. Biblical Archaeology in Focus. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1978.
Shanks, Hershel. Destruction of Judean Fortress Portrayed
in Dramatic Eighth-Century B. C. Pictures. BAR 10
(1984): 48-65.
Shea, William H. Some New Factors Bearing Upon the Date
of the Exodus. C&AH (May, 1986): 29-35.
Stager, L. E. When Canaanites and Philistines Ruled
Ashkelon. BAR 17.2 (1991): 24-37, 40-43; 17.3 (1991):
26-39, 42.
Stern, Ephraim. Archaeological Research on the Period of the
Return to Zion. In Recent Archaeology in the Land of
Israel, eds. Hershel Shanks and Benjamin Mazar, 69-74.
Translated by Aryeh Finklestein. Washington/Jerusalem:
Biblical Archaeology Society/Israel Exploration Society,
1984.
. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible. Vol. 2, The
Assyrian, Babyulonian, and Persian Periods, 732332
BCE. AB Reference Library. N.Y.: Doubleday, 2001.
. The Dor Province in the Persian Period in the Light
of the Recent Excavations at Dor. Transeuphratne 2
(1990): 147-55.
. Israel at the Close of the Period of the Monarchy.
BA 38 (1975): 26-54.
. The Many Masters of Dor--Part 2: How Bad Was
Ahab? BAR 19.2 (1993): 18-29.
. Material Culture of the Land of the Bible in the
Persian Period 538-322 B. C. Warminster, England:
Aris & Phillips, 1982.
20
. The New Encyclopedia of Archaeological Excavations
in the Holy Land. 4 vols. New York/London: Simon &
Schuster, 1992.
. The Province of Yehud: the Vision and the Reality.
In The Jerusalem Cathedra, 1: 9-21. Detroit: Wayne
State UP, 1981.
Thomas, D. Winton, ed. Archaeology and O.T. Study. New York
and London: Oxford UP, 1967.
Thompson, J. A. Biblical Archaeology. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1981.
Ussishkin, David. Answers at Lachish. BAR 5 (1979): 16-38.
. Lachish: Key to the Israelite Conquest of Canaan.
BAR 13.1 (1987): 18-39.
Wood, Bryant G. Dating Jerichos Destruction: Bienkowski is
Wrong on All Counts. BAR 16 (1990): 45, 47-49, 68-69.
. Did the Israelites Conquer Jericho? A New Look at
the Archaeological Evidence. BAR 16 (1990): 44-59.
. The Sociology of Pottery in Ancient Palestine: The
Ceramic Industry and the Diffusion of Ceramic Style in
the Bronze and Iron Ages. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Young, G. D. Mari in Retrospect: Fifty Years of Mari and Mari
Studies. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1992.
Zertal, A. The Pahwah of Samaria (Northern Israel) during
the Persian Period: Types of Settlement, Economy,
History and New Discoveries. Transeuphratne 3
(1990): 9-30.
See also Exodus, and History and Culture.
Bibliography
Ackroyd, P. R., ed. Bible Bibliography 1967 - 1973: O.T. Oxford:
Basil Blackwell, 1974.
Anderson, G. W., ed. A Decade of Bible Bibliography (1957
-1966). Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1967.
Bulletin de Bibliographie Biblique 11. Lausanne: Universit de
Lausanne, 1994.
Fitzmyer, Joseph A. Introductory Bibliography for the Study
of Scripture. 3d ed. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute,
1990.
21
Goldingay, John. O.T. Commentary Survey. 2d ed. Madison:
Theological Students Fellowship, 1981.
Gorman, G. E. Theological and Religious Reference Materials.
Vol. 1: General Resources and Biblical Studies. Westport,
CT: Greenwood Press, 1984-86.
Grabb, L. L., ed. The Society for OT Study: Book List 1993.
Leeds: W.S. Maney & Son, 1993.
. The Society for OT Study: Book List 1994. Leeds: W.S.
Maney & Son, 1994.
Hospers, J. H., ed. A Basic Bibliography for the Study of the
Semitic Languages. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973.
Hupper, William G. An Index to English Periodical Literature
on the Old Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies.
Vol. I. Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1987.
, ed. An Index to English Periodical Literature on the Old
Testament and Ancient Near Eastern Studies. Vol. II.
Metuchen, NJ: Scarecrow, 1988.
Lang, B., ed. Internationale Zeitshriftenschau fr
Bibelwissenschaft und Grenzgebiete. Dsseldorf: Patmos,
1992.
Langevin, Paul Emile, ed. Bibliographie biblique. Quebec:
Presses de lUniversite Laval, 1972-.
Longman, Tremper III. O.T. Commentary Survey. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013.
Montalvo, David E. Index of Subject Indices, Old Testament.
1975-1983. Philadelphia: Aloyo Press, 1984.
O.T. Abstracts. Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of
America, 1978-.
Pontifcal Biblical Institute. Elenchus bibliographicus biblicus.
Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1968-.
Rowley, H. H., ed. Eleven Years of Bible Bibliography (1946
-1956). Falcons Wing Press, 1957.
Society for O.T. Study. Book List. Leeds: W. S. Maney & Sons,
1974-.
Zannoni, A. E. The OT: A Bibliography. Collegeville:
Liturgical, 1992.
22
Computers and Biblical Studies
Association Internationale Bible et Informatique, ed.
Proceedings of the Second International Colloquium:
Bible and Computer: Methods, Tools, Results. Travaux de
Linguistique Quantitative 43. Genve: Slatkine, 1989.
Bothma, T. J. D. The Use of Information Technology in
Studying Biblical Languges, JSem 6 (1994): 20130.
Claasen, W. T. Bible Information Systems, JNSL 16 (1990):
1-11.
Deyo, S. From the Good Book to the Good Disk, BAR 21.6
(1995): 70-74,76-77.
Groves, J. Alan. Westminster Scholars Complete
Computerized Hebrew Bible Project. BRev 4 (1988): 4.
Hsu, J. Computer Bible Study: Up-to-Date Information on the
Best Software and Techniques. Dallas/London: Word,
1993.
Hughes, J. J. Computers and the Bible. BRev 7.3 (1991): 38-
41.
Kren, George M. and G. Christlake. Scholars and Personal
Computers: Microcomputing in the Humanities and
Social Sciences. New York: Human Sciences Press, 1988.
Naef, Thomas, Holy Bits: A Guide for Using Computers in
Biblical Scholarship (Bible in Technology 3; Piscataway,
N.J.: Gorgias Press, 2009).
Tov, Emanuel. Computers and the Bible. BRev 4 (1988): 38-
43.
Discourse Analysis & Text Linguistics
Beaugrande, R.-A. de and W. U. Dressler. Introduction to Text-
Linguistics. London: Longman, 1981.
Bergen, R. D., ed. Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics.
Dallas: SIL, 1994.
Bodine, W. R., ed. Discourse Analysis of Biblical Literature:
What It Is and What It Offers. Atlanta: Scholars Press,
1995.
Bowling, A. C. Another Brief Overview of the Hebrew Verb.
JOTT 9 (1997): 4869.
Brown, G. and G. Yule. Discourse Analysis. Cambridge:
23
Cambridge University Press, 1983.
Bybee, Joan and Suzanne Fleischman, eds. Modality in
Grammar and Discourse. Amsterdam: Benjamins, 1995.
Clendenen, E. R. The Interpretation of Biblical Hebrew
Hortatory Texts: A Textlinguistic Approach to the Book
of Malachi. PhD. dissertation, University of Texas at
Arlington, 1989.
. The Structure of Malachi: A Textlinguistic Study,
CTR 2 (1987): 3-17
. Textlinguistics and the Book of the Twelve, JETS
(2003): 38599.
Coultard, M. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis. London:
Longman, 1977.
Dawson, D. A. Text-Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994.
DeRouchie, Jason. A Call to Covenant Love: Text Grammar
and Literary Structure in Deuteronomy 5-11. Piscataway:
Gorgias, 2007.
Endo, Y. The Verbal System of Classical Hebrew in the Joseph
Story: An Approach from Discourse Analysis. Assen: van
Gorcum, 1996.
Eskhult, M. Studies in Verbal Aspect and Narrative Technique
in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Uppsala: Uppsala University
Press, 1990.
Exter Blokland, A. F. den. In Search of Text Syntax: Towards a
Syntactic Text-Segmentation Model for BH. Amsterdam:
Vrije Universiteit Press, 1995.
Follingstad, C. M. Deictic Viewpoint in Biblical Hebrew Text: A
Sytagmatic and Paradigmatic Analytsis of the Particle ki.
Dallas: SIL, 2001.
Gee, J. P. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis: Theory and
Method. London: Routledge, 1999.
Geiger, Gregor and Massimo Pazzini, eds. Saggi di linguistica
ebraica. Jerusalem: Franciscan Printing Press, 2011.
Grimes, J. E. The Thread of Discourse. The Hague: Mouton,
1975.
Halliday, M. A. K. and C. M. I. M. Matthiessen. An
Introduction to Functional Grammar. 3rd ed. London:
24
Hodder Arnold, 2004.
Heimerdinger, J.-M. Topic, Focus and Foreground in Ancient
Hebrew Narratives. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press,
1999.
Heller, R. L. Narrative Structure and Discourse Constellations:
An Analysis of Clause Function in Biblical Hebrew Prose.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004.
Hopper, Paul J. and Sandrea A. Thompson. Transitivity in
Grammar and Discourse. Language 56 (1980): 25199.
Johnstone, B. Discourse Analysis. Oxford: Blackwell, 2002.
Jrgensen, M. and L. Phillips. Discourse Analysis as Theory and
Method. London: Sage, 2002.
Levinson, S. C. Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1983.
Longacre, R. E. The Discourse Structure of the Flood
Narrative. JAARSup 47 (1979): 89133.
. The Grammar of Discourse. 2nd ed. New York: Plenum,
1996.
. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence. A Text
Theoretical and Textlinguistic Analysis of Genesis 37 and
3948. 2nd ed. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2003.
. Sentences as Combinations of Clauses. Pp. 23586
in Language Typology and Syntactic Description,
vol. 2: Complex Constructions. Ed. Timothy Shopen.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985.
Merwe, C. H. J. van der. An Overview of Recent
Developments in the Description of Biblical Hebrew
Relevant to Bible Translation. Pages 22845 in
Contemporary Translation Studies and Bible Translation:
A South African Perspective. Bloemfontein: University
of the Free State, 2002.
Miller, C. L., ed. The Verbless Clause in Biblical Hebrew:
Linguistic Approaches. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1999.
Nicacci, A. The Syntax of the Verb in Classical Hebrew Prose.
Sheffeld JSOT Press, 1990.
OConnor, M. Discourse Linguistics and the Study of BH.
Pp. 1742 in Congress Volume: Basel, 2001. Edited by A.
Lemaire. VTSup. Leiden: Brill, 2002.
25
Petf, J. S. and H. Rieser. Studies in Text Grammar. Dordrecht:
D. Reidel, 1973.
Pickering, W. A Framework for Discourse Analysis. Dallas: SIL,
1978.
Regt, L. J. de. Genre Feature in Biblical Prophecy and the
Translator: Person Shift in Hosea. Pages 23050 in Past,
Present, Future: The Deuteronomistic History and the
Prophets. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
. Participants in OT Texts and the Translator: Reference
Devices and their Rhetorical Impact. Assen: van
Gorcum, 1999.
. Person Shift in Prophetic Texts: Its Function and
its Rendering in Ancient and Modern Translations.
Pages 21431 in The Elusive Prophet: The Prophet as a
Historical Person, Literary Character and Anonymous
Artist. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
et al., eds. Literary Structure and Rhetorical Strategies
in the Hebrew Bible. Assen: van Gorcum, 1996.
Schiffrin, D. et al. The Handbook of Discourse Analysis. Oxford:
Blackwell, 2001.
Shimasaki, K. Focus Structure in Biblical Hebrew: A Study of
Word Order and Information Structure. Bethesda: CDL,
2002.
Talstra, Eep, ed. Narrative and Comment: Contributions to
Discourse Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. Amsterdam:
Societas Hebraica Amstelodamensis, 1995.
van Dijk, Teun A. Text and Context. Explorations in the
Semantics and Pragmatics of Discourse. New York:
Longman, 1977.
Wendland, E. R. The discourse analysis of Hebrew prophetic
literature: Determining the larger textual units of Hosea
and Joel. Lewiston: Mellon, 1995.
Feminism & OT Studies
Achtemeier, Elizabeth. The Impossible Possibility: Evaluating
the Feminist Approach to Bible and Theology. Int 42
(1988): 45-57.
Bird, Phyllis A. Missing Persons and Mistaken Identities:
26
Women and Gender in Ancient Israel. OBT. Fortress,
1997.
Brenner, A., ed. Exodus to Deuteronomy. The Feminist
Companion to the Bible 5. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000.
Brenner, Athalya, and Carole Fontaine, eds. A Feminist
Companion to Reading the Bible: Approaches, Methods
and Strategies. Sheffeld, 1997.
Copeland, E. Clark. The Status of Women in the OT. RTJ 6
(1990): 5-16.
Day, Peggy L., ed. Gender and Difference in Ancient Israel.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1989.
Foh, Susan T. Women and the Word of God. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1980.
Frye, Roland Mushat. Language for God and Feminist
Language: A Literary and Rhetorical Analysis. Int 43
(1989): 45-57.
Gruber, Mayer I. Women in the Cult According to the Priestly
Code. In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 35-48
(see Festschriften).
Heine, Susanne. Matriarchs, Goddesses, and Images of God:
A Critique of a Feminist Theology. Translated by J.
Bowden. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1989.
Jeansonne, Sharon Pace. The Women of Genesis. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 1990.
Laffey, Alice L. An Introduction to the O.T.: A Feminist
Perspective. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
Meyers, Carol M. The Roots of Restriction: Women in Early
Israel. BA 41 (1978): 91-103.
. Discovering Eve: Ancient Israelite Women in Context.
London: Oxford UP, 1988.
Mickelsen, A. Berkeley, ed. Women, Authority and the Bible.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1986.
Miller, John W. Depatriarchalizing God in Biblical
Interpretation: A Critique. CBQ 48 (1986): 609-16.
Milne, Pamela J. Eve and Adam--Is a Feminist Reading
Possible? BRev 4 (1988): 12-21, 39.
Newsom, Carol A. and Sharon H. Ringe (eds). The Womens
Bible Commentary. Revised edition. Westminster John
27
Knox, 1998.
Otwell, John H. And Sarah Laughed. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1977.
Piper, John and Wayne Grudem, eds. Recovering Biblical
Manhood and Womanhood: A Response to Evangelical
Feminism. Wheaton: Crossway Books, 1991.
Stroup, George W. Between Echo and Narcissus: The Role of
the Bible in Feminist Theology. Int 42 (1988): 19-32.
Terrien, Samuel, Forward by Phyllis Trible. Till the Heart Sings:
A Biblical Theology of Manhood and Womanhood.
Eerdmans
Trible, Phyllis. God and the Rhetoric of Sexuality. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1978.
. Woman in the OT. In IDB.
. Texts of Terror: Literary-Feminist Readings of Biblical
Narratives. OBT. Fortress, 1984.
Waltke, Bruce. Shared Leadership or Male Headship? CT
Oct. 3, 1986): 13.
Festschriften and Collected Works
Achtemeier, Paul J., ed. Harpers Bible Dictionary. San
Francisco: Harper and Row, 1985.
Anderson, G. W., ed. Tradition and Interpretation: Essays
by Members of the Society for O.T. Study. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1979.
Bergen, R. D. Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics.
Dallas: SIL, 1994.
Bromiley, G. W., ed. International Standard Bible Encyclopedia.
4 vols. Revised. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979-88.
Bream, Howard H., et al., eds. A Light unto My Path: Old
Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers.
Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1974.
Buttrick, G. A. The Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible. 4 vols.
plus supplement. New York and Nashville: Abingdon,
1962.
Carroll, R. P., ed. Text and Pretext: Essays in Honour of Robert
Davidson. JSOTS 138. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Claassen, Walter T., ed. Text and Context. O.T. and Semitic
28
Studies for F. C. Fensham. JSOTSup 48. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1988.
Clines, D. J. A. What Does Eve Do to Help? and Other Readerly
Questions to the OT. JSOTS 94. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Coggins, R. J. and J. L. Houlden, eds. A Dictionary of Biblical
Interpretation (DBI). London: SCM, 1990.
Conn, Harvie M., ed. Inerrancy and Hermeneutic. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1988.
Crenshaw, J. L., ed. Perspectives on the Hebrew Bible: Essays in
Honor of Walter J. Harrelson. Macon, GA: Mercer UP,
1988.
Crim, Keith, gen. ed. The Interpreters Dictionary of the Bible,
Supplementary Volume. Nashville: Abingdon, 1962.
Cross, F. M. et al., eds. Magnalia Dei. The Mighty Acts of God:
Essays on the Bible and Archaeology in Memory of G.
Ernest Wright. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1973.
Daniels, D. R. et al., eds. Ernten was man st. Festschrift fr
Klaus Koch zu seinem 65. Geburtstag. Neukirchen-Vluyn:
Neukirchener, 1991.
Douglas, J. D. The Illustrated Bible Dictionary. 3 vols. Wheaton:
Tyndale, 1980.
Encyclopedia Judaica. 16 vols. Jerusalem: Keter, 1972.
Emerton, J. A., ed. Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989. VTSup 43.
Leiden/N.Y.: Brill, 1991.
Eslinger, Lyle and Glen Taylor, eds. Ascribe to the Lord: Biblical
and Other Studies in Memory of Peter C. Craigie.
JSOTSup 67. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988.
Feinberg, John S. and Paul D., eds. Tradition and Testament:
Essays in Honor of Charles Lee Feinberg. Chicago:
Moody, 1981.
Fishbane, M. and E. Tov. Studies in the Bible, Qumran, and the
ANE Presented to Shemaryahu Talmon. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 1992.
Frank, Harry Thomas and William L. Reed. Translating and
Understanding the O.T. Nashville: Abingdon, 1970.
Freedman, David N., ed. Anchor Bible Dictionary. Garden City,
N.Y.: Doubleday, 1992.
Gaebelein, Frank E., ed. The Expositors Bible Commentary.
29
Vol. 1. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979.
Gileadi, Avraham, ed. Israels Apostasy and Restoration. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1988.
Goedicke, Hans, ed. Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William
Foxwell Albright. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Press, 1971.
and J. J. M. Roberts, eds. Unity and Diversity: Essays in
the History, Literature and Religion of the Ancient Near
East. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1975.
Gordis, R. The Word and the Book: Studies in Biblical Language
and Literature. New York: Ktav, 1976.
Gross, W., ed. Text, Methode und Grammatik. St. Ottilien: EOS,
1991.
Harris, R. Laird et al., eds. Interpretation and History: Essays in
Honour of Allan A. MacRae. Singapore: Christian Life
Publishers, 1986.
Huffmon, H. B. et al., eds. The Quest for the Kingdom of God:
Studies in Honor of George E. Mendenhall. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
Inch, M. and R. Youngblood, eds. The Living and Active Word
of God: Essays in Honor of Samuel J. Schultz. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr., ed. Classical Evangelical Essays in O.T.
Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972.
and Ronald F. Youngblood, eds. A Tribute to Gleason
Archer: Essays on the O.T. Chicago: Moody, 1986.
Labuschagne, C. J. et al., ed. Syntax and Meaning: Studies in
Hebrew Syntax and Biblical Exegesis. OTS 18. Leiden:
E. J. Brill, 1973.
Livingston, E. A., ed. Studia Biblica 1978. I. Papers on O.T. and
Related Themes. JSOTSup 11. Sheffeld: JSOT Press,
1979.
Long, Burke O. and George W. Coats, eds. Canon and
Authority: Essays in O.T. Religion and Theology.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Mayes, J. L., et al., ed. Old Testament Interpretation: Past,
Present, and Future: Essays in Honor of Gene M. Tucker.
Nashville:Abingdon, 1995.
Meyers, C. L. and M. OConnor, eds. The Word of the Lord
30
Shall Go Forth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
Miller, Patrick D. Jr. et al., eds. Ancient Israelite Religion:
Essays in Honor of Frank Moore Cross. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1987.
Neusner, Jacob, et al., eds. Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
OConnor, Michael P. and D. N. Freedman, eds. Backgrounds
for the Bible. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1987.
Payne, J. Barton, ed. New Perspectives on the Old Testament.
Waco: Word, 1970.
Provan, Iain and Mark J. Boda, eds. Let Us Go Up to Zion:
Essays in Honour of H. G. M. Williamson on the
Occasion of His Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Leiden: Brill,
2012.
Skilton, John H. The Law and the Prophets: Old Testament
Studies in Honor of O. T. Allis. Nutley, N. J.:
Presbyterian and Reformed, 1974.
Tenney, Merrill C., ed. Zondervan Pictorial Encyclopedia of the
Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1975.
Tucker, Gene M., David L. Petersen and Robert R. Wilson,
eds. Canon, Theology, and Old Testament Interpretation:
Essays in Honor of Brevard S. Childs. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1988.
Tuttle, Gary A., ed. Biblical and Near Eastern Studies in Honor
of William Sanford LaSor. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1978.
Van der Woude, A. S., ed. In Quest of the Past: Studies on
Israelite Religion, Literature and Prophetism. OTS 26.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990.
, ed. New Avenues in the Study of the O.T. Leiden: Brill,
1989. Articles on Jer 30:4-11; age as structure device in
Abraham cycle; Exod 17:15-16; ark narrative.
Watts, J. W. and P. R. House. Forming Prophetic Literature:
Essays on Isaiah and the Twelve in Honor of John D. W.
Watts. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1996.
Geography
Aharoni, Yohanan. The Land of the Bible: A Historical
31
Geography. Revised. Translated and edited by A. F.
Rainey. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1979.
and M. Avi-Yonah, eds. The Macmillan Bible Atlas.
Revised. New York: Macmillan, 1977.
Avi-Yonah, Michael. The Holy Land: A Historical Geography.
Rev. ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1977.
Baly, Denis. The Geography of the Bible. Revised ed. New York:
Harper & Row, 1974.
Beitzel, Barry. The Moody Atlas of Bible Lands. Chicago:
Moody, 1985.
Dorsey, David A. The Roads and Highways of Ancient Israel.
Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP, 1991.
Frank, Harry T. Discovering the Biblical World. Maplewood,
N.J.: Hammond, 1975.
LaSor, W. S. Palestine. In ISBE Rev. ed.
Pritchard, J. B., ed. The Harper Atlas of the Bible. N.Y.: Hrper
& Row, 1987.
Rasmussen, Carl G. NIV Atlas of the Bible. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1989.
Rogerson, J. and P. Davies. The O.T. World. Englewood Cliffs:
Prentice-Hall, 1989.
Simmons, J. The Geographical and Topographical texts of the
O.T. Leiden: Brill, 1959.
Hebrew Grammar & Syntax
Aejmelaeus, Anneli. Function and interpretation of ki in
Biblical Hebrew. JBL 105 (1986): 193-209.
Andersen, Francis I. The Hebrew Verbless Clause in the
Pentateuch. JBL Monograph 14. Nashville: Abingdon,
1970.
. The Sentence in Biblical Hebrew. Janua Linguarum,
Series Practica 231. The Hague: Mouton, 1974.
. Biblical Hebrew Grammar Visualized. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Anderson, T. David. The Evolution of the Hebrew Verbal
System. ZAH 13 (2000): 166.
Anstey, Matthew P. The Biblical Hebrew Qatal Verb: A
Functional Discourse Grammar Analysis. Linguistics
32
47 (2009): 82544.
Arnold, Bill T. and John H. Choi. A Guide to Biblical Hebrew
Syntax. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003.
Baayen, R. Harald. The Pragmatics of the Tenses in Biblical
Hebrew. Studies in Language 21 (1997): 24585.
Baker, D. An Investigation of Biblical Language Study from
1986-1991 at Ashland Theological Seminary. BHHE
5-6 (1992-93): 56-67.
. Further Examples of the waw explicativum. VT 30
(1980): 129-36.
Bailey, N. A. and S. H. Levinsohn. The Function of Preverbal
Elements in Independent Clauses in the Hebrew
Narrative of Genesis. JOTT 5 (1992): 179-207.
Bandstra, B. L. The syntax of particle ky in Biblical Hebrew
and Ugaritic. Ph.D. dissertation, Yale University, 1982.
Barr, James. Determination and the Defnite Article in
Biblical Hebrew. JSS 34 (1989): 307-35. See review in
OTA 16.486.
Beall, Todd, et al. O.T. Parsing Guide. 2 vols. Chicago: Moody,
1990.
Bekins, Peter. Information Structure and Object Marking: A
Study of the Object Preposition et in Biblical Hebrew.
Ph.D. dissertation. Hebrew Union College, 2012.
Bergen, Robert D. Varieties and Functions of Hebrew waw-
Plus-Subject-Plus-Perfect Sentence Constructions
in the Narrative Framework of the Pentateuch.
Ph.D. dissertation, Southwestern Baptist Theological
Seminary, 1986.
Bergey, R. Post-Exilic Hebrew Linguistic Developments in
Esther: A Diachronic Approach. JETS 29 (1986): 161-
8.
Blau, Joshua. A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. Porta Linguarum
Orientalium N.S. 12. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1976.
Bodine, Walter R., ed. Discourse Analaysis of Biblical
Literature: What It Is and What It Offers. Semeia
Studies. Atlanta: Scholars, 1996.
, ed. Linguistics and Biblical Hebrew. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1992.
33
Brin, G. The Superlative in the Hebrew Bible: Additional
Cases. VT 42 (1992): 115-18.
Brown, M. L. 1987. Is it not? or Indeed!: HL in Northwest
Semitic. MAARAV 4 (1987): 201-19.
Buth, Randall. An Introductory Study of the Paragraph
Structure of Biblical Hebrew Narrative. Unpublished
M.A. thesis, The American Institute of Holy Land
Studies, 1976.
Callaham, Scott N. Modality and the Biblical Hebrew Infnitive
Absolute. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 2010.
. Passive Paradox: Demoted Agent Promotion in
Biblical Hebrew, ZAW 124 (2012): 89-97.
Claassen, W. T. Speaker-orientated Functions of ki in Biblical
Hebrew. JNSL 11 (1983): 29-46.
Collins, C. John. The Wayyiqtol as Pluperfect: When and
Why? TynBul 46: (1995): 11740.
Conklin, Blane. Oath Formulas in Biblical Hebrew. LSAWS 5;
Winona Lake, Ind.: Eisenbrauns, 2011.
Cook, John A. The Hebrew Verb: A Grammaticalization
Approach. ZAH 14.2 (2001): 11743.
. The Semantics of Verbal Pragmatics: Clarifying the
Roles of WAYYIQTOL and WEQATAL in Biblical
Hebrew Prose. JSS 49.2 (2004): 24773.
. Time and the Biblical Hebrew Verb: The Expression of
Tense, Aspect, and Modality in Biblical Hebrew. Winona
Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Cook, John A. and Robert D. Holmstedt. Beginning Biblical
Hebrew: A Grammar and Illustrated Reader. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013.
Dallaire Hlene. The Syntax of Volitives in Northwest Semitic
Prose. Ph.D. dissertation, Hebrew Union College, 2002.
Dempster, Stephen G. Linguistic Features of Hebrew Narrative:
A Discourse Analysis of Narrative from the Classical
Period. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Toronto, 1985.
De Regt, L. J. A Parametric Model for Syntactic Studies of
a Textual Corpus, Demonstrated on the Hebrew of
Deuteronomy 1-30. Assen/Maastraicht, the Netherlands:
Van Gorcum, 1988.
34
Ehrvensrd, M. Determination of the Noun in Biblical
Hebrew. SJOT 14:2 (2000): 301-14.
Elwolde, J. The Use of <et in Non-biblical Hebrew Texts. VT
44 (1994): 170-82.
Emmerson, Grace I. Syntax. In DBI.
Endo, Y. The Verbal System of Classical Hebrew in the Joseph
Story. An Approach from Discourse Analysis. Studia
Semitica Neerlandica. 1996.
Eskhult, Mats. Studies in Verbal Aspect and Narrative Technique
in Biblical Hebrew Prose. Uppsala: Acta Universitatis
Upsaliensis, 1990.
Fassberg, Steven E. The Lengthened Imperative Qatelah in
Biblical Hebrew. HS 40 (1999): 713.
and Avi Hurvitz, eds. Biblical Hebrew in its northwest
Semitic setting: Typological and historical perspective.
Jerusalem: Magnes and Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns,
2006.
Fellman, J. Biblical Hebrew: A Socio-linguistic History, JBQ
23 (1995): 24-26.
Finley, T. J. The Proposal in Biblical Hebrew; Preliminary
Studies Using a Deep Structure Model. ZAH 2 (1989):
1-13.
. The WAW-Consecutive with Imperfect in Biblical
Hebrew: Theoretical Studies and Its Use in Amos. In
Tradition and Testament, 241-62 (see Festschriften).
Fokkelman, J. P. Iterative Forms of the Classical Hebrew
Verb: Exploring the Triangle of Style, Syntax, and Text
Grammar. See Jongeling, 38-55.
Follingstad, C. M. Deictic Viewpoint in Biblical Hebrew. Dallas:
SIL, 2001.
Freedman, David N., A. Dean Forbes, and F. I. Andersen.
Studies in Hebrew and Aramaic Orthography. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1992.
Furuli, Rolf J. A New Understanding of the Verbal System of
Classical Hebrew: An Attempt to Distinguish between
Semantic and Pragmatic Factors. Oslo: Awatu, 2006.
Garr, W. Randall. Affectedness, Aspect, and Biblical <et. ZAH
4 (1991): 119-34.
35
. Drivers Treatise and the Study of Hebrew: Then and
Now. Pp. xviii_lxxxvi in A Treatise on the Use of the
Tenses in Hebrew and Some Other Syntactical Questions.
3rd ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998.
. Interpreting Orthography. In The Hebrew Bible and
its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Gehman, H. S. The Oath in the Old Testament: Its
Vocabulary, Idiom, and Syntax; Its Semantics and
Theology in the Masoretic Text and the Septuagint. In
Grace upon Grace: Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper,
ed. by J. I. Cook, 51-63. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975.
Geller, S. A. Cleft Sentences with Pleonastic Pronoun: A
Syntactic Construction of BH and Some of its Literary
Uses. JANES 20 (1991): 15-34.
Gentry, Peter J. The System of the Finite Verb in Classical
Biblical Hebrew. HS 39 (1998): 739.
Gesenius, Wilhelm. Gesenius Hebrew Grammar. Translated by
A. E. Cowley. Oxford: Clarendon, 1910.
Gibson, J. C. L. Davidsons Introductory Hebrew Grammar:
Syntax. 4th ed. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1994.
Gogel, S. L. A Grammar of Epigraphic Hebrew. SBLRBS 23.
Atlanta: Scholars, 1998.
Goldenberg, G. On Direct Speech and the Hebrew Bible. See
Jongeling, 79-96.
Goldfajn, Tal. Word Order and Time in Biblical Hebrew
Narrative. New York: Oxford University Press, 1998.
Greenstein, Edward L. On the Prefxed Preterite in Biblical
Hebrew. HS 29 (1988): 7-17.
. The Syntax of Saying Yes in BH. JANES 19 (1989):
51-9.
Gropp, D. M. The Function of the Finite Verb in Classical
Biblical Hebrew, HAR 13 (1991): 45-62.
Gross, W. Satzfolge, Satzteilfolge und Satzart als Kriterien der
Subkategorisierung hebrischer Konjunktionalstze, am
Beispiel der ykStze untersucht, Text, Methode und
Grammatik (see Festschriften).
Halab, Rahel. Hinneh: Biblical Hebrew the Practical Way.
36
Jerusalem: Hebrew University Magnes Press, 2011.
Harmelink, Bryan L. Exploring the Syntactic, Semantic, and
Pragmatic Uses of Wayyehiy in Biblical Hebrew. Ph.D.
dissertation, Westminster Theological Seminary, 2004.
Hatav, G. (Free) Direct Discourse in biblical Hebrew, HS 41
(2000): 730.
. The Semantics of Aspect and Modality: Evidence from
English and Biblical Hebrew. Amsterdam: Benjamins,
1997.
. Anchoring World and Time in Biblical Hebrew.
Journal of Linguistics 40 (2004): 491526.
Hays, J. D. Quotation Formulas in the Abraham Narratives.
JOTT 5 (1992): 348-63.
Heimerdinger, Jean-Marc. Topic, Focus and Foreground in
Ancient Hebrew Narratives. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: JSOT
Press, 1999.
Heller, R. L. Narrative Structure and Discourse Constellations:
An Analysis of Clause Function in Biblical Hebrew Prose.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004.
Hendel, R. S. In the Margins of the Hebrew Verb System:
Situation, Tense, Aspect, Mood, ZAH 9 (1996): 15281.
Herchenroeder, M. B. Adversative Couplets in Hebrew
Narrative. OPTAT 1 (1987): 18-30.
Hetzron, Robert. Hebrew. In The Worlds Major Languages,
ed. by Bernard Comrie, 686-704. New York: Oxford UP,
1987.
Hillers, Delbert R. Observations on Syntax and Meter in
Lamentations. In A Light Unto My Path, 265-70 (see
Festschriften).
Hoftijzer, J. The Nominal Clause Reconsidered. VT 23
(1973): 446-510.
. Remarks Concerning the Use of the Particle T in
Classical Hebrew. OTS 14 (1965): 1-99.
. A Search for Method: a Study in the Syntactic Use of
the H-locale in Classical Hebrew. Leiden: E. J. Brill,
1981.
Holmstedt, Robert D. The Relative Clause in Biblical Hebrew:
A Linguistic Analysis. Ph.D. dissertation, University of
37
Wisconsin, 2002.
. Adjusting Our Focus: A Review of Focus Structure in
Biblical Hebrew: A Study of Word Order and Information
Structure, by Katsuomi Shimasaki. HS 44 (2003): 101
13.
. The Typological Classifcation of the Hebrew of
Genesis: Subject-Verb or Verb-Subject? JHS 11.14
(2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/article_161.pdf
Hospers, J. H. Some Remarks about the So-called Imperative
Use of the Infnite Absolute (Infnitivus pro Imperativo)
in Classical Hebrew. See Jongeling, 97-102. [Not
substitute for imv. but focusing device]
Hunter, A. Vanlier. Biblical Hebrew Workbook: An Inductive
Study for Beginners. Lanham: UP of America, 1988.
Isaksson, Bo. Studies in the Language of Qoheleth, with Special
Emphasis on the Verbal System. Uppsala: Almqvist &
Wiksell, 1987.
Jenni, E. Die hebrischen Prpositionen, Band 3: Die Prposition
Lamed. Stuttgart: Kol hammer, 2000.
Jongeling, K. On the VSO [Verbum-Subject-Object order]
Character of Classical Hebrew. See Jongeling, 103-11.
Jongeling, K., et al., ed. Studies in Hebrew and Aramaic Syntax.
Leiden: Brill, 1991.
Joosten, J. Biblical Hebrew wqat\al and Syriac hwa qat\el
Expressing Repetition on the Past. ZAH 5 (1992): 1-14.
. The Predicative Participle in BH. ZAH 2 (1989): 128-
59.
. Do Finite Verbal Forms in Biblical Hebrew Express
Aspect? JANES 29 (2002): 4970.
. The Verbal System of Biblical Hebrew: A New Synthesis
Elaborated on the Basis of Classical Prose. Jerusalem:
Simor, 2012.
Joon, Paul and T. Muraoka. A Grammar of Biblical Hebrew. 2
vols. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1991.
Kelley, Page H. Biblical Hebrew: An Introductory Grammar.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992.
Khan, Geoffrey. Studies in Semitic Syntax. New York: Oxford
UP, 1988.
Kim, Yoo-Ki. The Function of the Tautological Infnitive
38
in Classical Biblical Hebrew. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2009.
Kittel, Bonnie P., Vicki Hoffer, and Rebecca A. Wright. Biblical
Hebrew: A Text and Workbook. New Haven: Yale UP,
1989.
Kogut, S. On the Meaning and Syntactical Status of hNEhi in
Biblical Hebrew. In S. Japhet, ed., Studies in Bible,
1986, 13354. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986.
Kroezl, J. H. Die chaos van die genitief in Bybelse Hebreeus
[The Chaos of the Genitive in BH]. JSem 3 (1991):
129-43 (Eng summary OTA 16 1993.266).
Kutscher, E. Y. A History of the Hebrew Language. Jerusalem:
Magnes, 1982.
Labuschagne, C. J. The Particles hen and hinneh. In Syntax
and Meaning: Studies in Hebrew Syntax and Biblical
Exegesis, ed. C. J. Labuschagne et al., 1-14. OTS 18.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973.
. The Emphasizing Particle GAM and its
Connotations. Studia Biblica et Semitica: Theodoro
Christiano Vriezen dedicata, ed. by W. C. van Unnik,
193-203. Wageningen: Veenman en Zonen, 1961.
Lambdin, Thomas O. Introduction to Biblical Hebrew. New
York: Scribner, 1971.
Lier, G. E. The Problem of the Revia in the Context of
Decoding Masoretic Accents. JSem 21 (2012): 28-51.
Lode, Lars. Postverbal Word Order in Biblical Hebrew:
Structure and Function. Semitics 9 (1984): 113-64.
Longacre, R. E. The Analysis of Preverbal Nouns in BH
Narrative: Some Overriding Concerns. JOTT 35 (1992):
208-24.
McCarthy, Dennis. The Uses of wehinneh in Biblical Hebrew.
CBQ 40 (1978): 330-42.
McFall, Leslie. The Enigma of the Hebrew Verbal System:
Solutions from Ewald to the Present Day. Sheffeld:
Almond Press, 1982.
Mettinger, Tryggve N. D. The Hebrew Verb System: A Survey
of Recent Research. ASTI 9 (1973): 64-84.
Miller, Cynthia L. The Representation of Speech in BH
39
Narrative: A Linguistic Analysis. Rev. ed. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2003.
Minkoff, Harvey, Semite, Semitic, Semitic Languages. BRev 5
(1989): 34-5.
Moran, W. L. The Hebrew Language in Its Northwest Semitic
Background. In The Bible and the Ancient Near East:
Essays in Honour of W. F. Albright, ed. G. E. Wright, 54-
72. New York: Doubleday & Co., Inc., 1961.
Moscati, Sabatini. An Introduction to the Comparative
Grammar of the Semitic Languages. Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz, 1964.
Muilenburg, J. The Linguistic and Rhetorical Usages of the
Particle ky in the O.T. HUCA 32 (1961): 135-60.
Muraoka, T. The Biblical Hebrew Nominal Clause with a
Prepositional Phrase. See Jongeling, 143-51.
. Emphatic words and structures in Biblical Hebrew.
Jerusalem: The Magnes Press, The Hebrew University,
1985.
. On the So-called DATIVUS ETHICUS in Hebrew.
JTS 29 (1978): 495-98.
. On Verb Complementation in Biblical Hebrew. VT
29 (1979): 425-35.
Murtonen, A. Hebrew in its West Semitic Setting: A
Comparative Survey of Non-Masoretic Hebrew Dialects
and Traditions. Part 1: Phonetics and Phonology. Part
2: Morthosyntactics. Studies in Semitic Languages and
Linguistics 16. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1990. Review in VT 46
(1996):136.
Naud, J. A. Syntactic Analysis of Dislocation in Biblical
Hebrew. JNSL 16 (1990): 11530.
Niccacci, Alviero. The Syntax of the Verb in Classical Hebrew
Prose. Translated by W.G.E. Watson. JSOTSup 86.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1990.
. Essential Hebrew Syntax. Pp. 11125 in Narrative
and Comment: Contributions to Discourse Grammar
of BH. Edited by Eep Talstra. Amsterdam: Societas
Hebraica Amstelodamensis, 1995.
. Finite Verb in Second Position of the Sentence:
40
Coherence of the Hebrew Verbal System. ZAW 108
(1996): 43440.
. A Neglected Point of Hebrew Syntax: Yiqtol and
Position in the Sentence. LASBF 36 (1986): 7-19.
. An Outline of the Biblical Hebrew Verbal System in
Prose. LASBF 39 (1989): 7-26.
. Simple Nominal Clause or Verbless Clause in BH
Prose. ZAH 6 (1993): 21627.
Ogden, G. S. Idem per Idem: Its Use and Meaning. JSOT^53
(1992): 107-20.
Osborne, William. Anteriority and Justifcation: Pragmatic
Functions of the We-x-Qatal Form in Direct Speech in
the Book of Genesis. OTE, 25 no. 2 (2012): 369-82.
Owens, John Joseph. Analytical Key to the Old Testament. 4
vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989-.
Parker, Charles Halder. Biblical Hebrew, an Exegetical
Approach: An Introductory Manual of Biblical Hebrew
Focusing on Its Use as a Linguistic Tool in Exegetical
Studies. Kingston, ON: Frye, 1987.
Payne, Geoffrey. Functional Sentence Perspective: Theme in
Biblical Hebrew. SJOT 1 (1991): 62-82.
Peckham, Brian. Tense and Mood in BH. ZAH 10 (1997):
13968.
Rabin, Chaim. Hebrew. In Current Trends in Linguistics 6, ed.
by T. Sebeok, 304-46. The Hague: Mouton, 1970.
Rabinowitz, I. AZ Followed by Imperfect Verb-form in
Preterite Contexts: a Redactional Device in Biblical
Hebrew. VT 34 (1984): 53-62.
Rainey, Anson F. The Ancient Hebrew Prefx Conjugation in
the Light of Amarnah Canaanite. HS 27 (1986): 4-19.
. Further Remarks on the Hebrew Verbal System. HS
29 (1988): 35-42.
. The Suffx Conjugation Pattern in Ancient Hebrew:
Tense and Modal functions. Ancient Near Eastern
Studies 40 (2003): 342.
Rechenmacher, Hans, and Christo H. J. van der Merwe.
The Contibution of Wolfgang Richter to Current
Developments in the Study of Biblical Hebrew. JSS
41
50.1 (2005): 59-82.
Rets, J. Diathesis in the Semitic Languages: A Comparative
Morphological Study. Leiden: Brill, 1989.
Revell, E. J. Concord with Compound Subjects. VT 43
(1993): 69-87.
. The Conditioning of Word Order in Verbless Clauses
in Biblical Hebrew. JSS 34 (1989): 1-24.
. The System of the Verb in Standard Biblical Prose.
HUCA 60 (1989): 1-37.
Rogland, Max. Alleged Non-past Uses of Qatal in Classical
Hebrew. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003.
Rooker, M. F. Diachronic Analysis and the Features of Late
Biblical Hebrew, BBR 4 (1994): 135-44.
. The Diachronic Study of Biblical Hebrew. JNSL 14
(1988): 199-214.
Rubin, Aaron D. Studies in Semitic Grammaticalization.
Harvard Semitic Studies 57. Winona Lake, Ind.:
Eisenbrauns, 2005.
Senz-Badillos, A. A History of the Hebrew Language.
Cambridge: Univ. Press, 1993. Review in VT 46 (1996):
140-41.
Schoors, Anton. The particle ki. OTS 21 (1981): 240-76.
Schwarzschild, Roger. The Syntax of asher in Biblical Hebrew
with Special Reference to Qoheleth. HS 31 (1990):
7-39.
Seow, C. L. A Grammar for Biblical Hebrew. Nashville:
Abingdon, 1987. (Handbook by Jeffries M. Hamilton
and Jeffrey S. Rogers. 1990)
Shimasaki, Katsuomi. Focus Structure in BH: A Study of Word
Order and Information Structure. Bethesda: CDL, 2002.
Shulman, Ahouva. The Function of the Jussive and
Indicative Imperfect Forms in BH Prose. ZAH 13
(2000): 16880.
. The Particle Na in BH Prose. HS 40 (1999): 5782.
. The Use of Modal Verb Forms in BH Prose. Ph.D.
dissertation, University of Toronto, 1996.
Sinclair, Cameron. The Valence of the Hebrew Verb. JANES
20 (1991): 63-82.
42
Slager, Donald. The Use of behold in the O.T. OPTAT 3
(1989): 50-79.
Smith, Mark. The Origins and Development of the Waw-
Consecutive. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991.
Stec, D. M. The Use of HEN in Conditional Sentences. VT
37 (1987): 478-86.
Steinmann, Andrew E. Intermediate Hebrew: A Reference
Grammar with Charts and Exercises. Saint Louis:
Concordia, 2010.
Stinespring, W. F. The Participle of the Immediate Future and
Other Matters Pertaining to Correct Translation of the
Old Testament. In Translating and Understanding the
Old Testament, 64-70 (see Festschriften).
Swiggers, P. Nominal Sentence Negation in Biblical Hebrew:
The Grammatical Status of <en. See Jongeling, 173-79.
Talstra, E. Biblical Hebrew Clause Types and Clause
Hierarchy. See Jongeling, 180-93.
. Grammar and Prophetic Texts. Computer Assisted
Syntactical Research in Isaiah. In The Book of
Isaiah. Le livre dIsaie. Les oracles et leurs relectures,
unit et complexit de louvrage, ed. J. Vermeylen, 83-
91. Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 81.
Leuven: Uitgeverij Peeters, 1989.
. Tense, Aspect and Clause Connections in BH: A
Textual Approach. JNSL 23 (1997): 81103.
. Text Grammar and Biblical Hebrew: The Viewpoint
of Wolfgang Schneider. JOTT 5 (1992): 269-97.
. Text grammar and Hebrew Bible. I: Elements of a
Theory. BiOr 35 (1978): 169-74.
. Text Grammar and Hebrew Bible. II: Syntax and
Semantics. BiOr 39 (1982): 25-38.
. Towards a Distributional Defnition of Clauses in
Classical Hebrew: A Computer-Assisted Description of
Clauses and Clause Types in Deut. 4:3-8. Ephemerides
theologicae Lovanienses 63 (1987): 95-105.
Van Der Merwe, C. H. J. Applied Linguistics and the
Teaching of Biblical Hebrew: Not a Bag of Tricks, but
a Confrontation with Basics in Teaching a Foreign
43
Language. JSem 3 (1991): 167-87.
. Another Look at the Biblical Hebrew Focus Particle.
JSS 54.2 (2009): 313-332.
. A Critical Analysis of Narrative Syntactic
Approaches, with Special Attention to their
Relationship to Discourse Analysis. Pages 13355 in
Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Edited by Ellen
van Wolde. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
. The Elusive BH Term Wyhy: A Perspective in Terms
of Its Syntax, Semantics, and Pragmatics in 1 Samuel.
HS 40 (1999): 83114.
. Explaining Fronting in Biblical Hebrew, JNSL 25
(1999): 17386.
. Hebrew Grammar, Exegesis and Commentaries.
JNSL 11 (1985): 143-56.
. The Old Hebrew particles <ak and raq (in Genesis to
2 Kings), in Text, Methode und Grammatik, 297-311
(see Festschriften).
. Old Hebrew Particles and the Interpretative of OT
Texts. JSOT 60 (1993) 2744.
. An Overview of Hebrew Narrative Syntax. Pages
120 in Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Edited
by Ellen van Wolde. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
. The Particle gm in the Succession Narrative: The
Application of Reconsidered Linguistic Methodology.
In Studies in the Succession Narrative, ed. W. C. van
Wyk, 301-20. OTWSA 27 (1984) and OTWSA 28 (1985).
. Reference Time in Some Biblical Temporal
Constructions, Biblica 78(4,1997) 503-524.
. A Short Survey of Major Contributions to the
Grammatical Description of Old Hebrew Since 1800
A.D. JNSL 13 (1987): 161-90.
, J. A. Naud, and J. H. Kroeze. A Biblical Hebrew
Reference Grammar. Sheffeld: Academic, 1999.
Van Der Merwe, Christo H. J. and Eep Talstra. Biblical
Hebrew word order: the interface of information
structure and formal features. Zeitschrift fr
Althebraistik 15.16 (2003): 2002.
44
Vance, Donald R. Introduction to Classical Hebrew. Brill, 2004.
Verheij, A. J. C. Stems and Roots: Some Statistics Concerning
the Verbal Stems in the Hebrew Bible. ZAH 5 (1992):
64-71.
. Verbs and Numbers. A Study of the Frequencies of the
Hebrew Verbal Tense Forms in the Books of Samuel,
Kings, and Chronicles. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum,
1990. Abstract VT 42.426
Waldman, Nahum M. The Recent Study of Hebrew: A
Survey of the Literature with Selected Bibliography.
Bibliographica Judaica 10. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union
College/Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989.
Waltke, Bruce K. and M. OConnor. An Introduction to Biblical
Hebrew Syntax. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Williams, Ronald J. Hebrew Syntax: An Outline. 3rd ed. Revised
and expanded by John C. Beckman. Toronto: University
of Toronto, 2007.
Williamson, H.G.M. Annotated Key to Lambdins Introduction
to Biblical Hebrew. JSOT Manual 3. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1987.
van Wolde, Ellen, ed. Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible
Papers of the Tilburg Conference 1996. Leiden: Brill,
1997.
Zewi, Tamar. The Particles hinneh and wehinneh in Biblical
Hebrew. HS 37 (1996): 21-37.
Zewi, Tamar, and Ch Van der Merwe. Biblical Hebrew
Nominal Clause: Defnition of Subject and Predicate.
JNSL 27.1 (2001): 81-99.
Zuber, B. Das Tempussystem des biblischen Hebrisch. Eine
Untersuchung am Text. BZAW 164. Berlin: W. de
Gruyter, 1986. Review in VT 46 (1996): 143-44.
Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics
Anderson, F. I. and A. Dean Forbes. The Vocabulary of the Old
Testament. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1989.
Baldwin, J.G. SEMAH as a Technical Term in the Prophets.
VT 14 (1964): 93-97.
Balentine, S. E. A Description of the Semantic Field of
45
Hebrew Words for hide. VT 30 (1980): 137-53.
Barr, J. Biblical Words for Time. SBT 33. 2d ed. London, 1969.
. The Semantics of Biblical Language. Oxford, 1961.
Botterweck, G. Johannes and Helmer Ringgren, eds.
Theological Dictionary of the O.T. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1974-.
Chapman, S. B. The Law and the Words as a Canonical
Formula within the OT. In The Interpretation of
Scripture in Early Judaism and Christianity, 2674, ed. C.
A. Evans. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000.
Clark, G. R. The Word H\esed in the Hebrew Bible. JSOTSup
157. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Clines, David J. A., ed. The Dictionary of Classical Hebrew. 10
vols. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993-2001.
. The Image of God in Man. TynBul 19 (1968): 53-
103.
. Was There an <bl II be dry in Classical Hebrew? VT
42 (1992): 110.
. The Concise Dictionary of Classical Hebrew. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Phoenix, 2009.
Cooper, Alan. A Note on the Vocalization of `ashtoret. ZAW
102 (1990): 98-100.
Ellington, J. Send! BT 45 (1994): 228-38.
Eng, Milton. The Days of Our Years: A Lexical Semantic Study
of the Life Cycle in Biblical Israel. LHBOTS 464; New
York: T & T Clark/Continuum, 2011.
Even-Shoshan, A., ed. A New Concordance of the Bible. 2d
edition. Jerusalem: Kiryat Sefer, 1990 (distributed by
Baker).
Finley, T. J. Dimensions of the Hebrew Word for Create
(br<) BSac 148 (1991): 409-23.
Fox, M. TOB as Covenant Terminology. BASOR 209 (1973):
41-42.
Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic. Oxford: Basil
Blackwell, 1981.
Glueck, N. Hesed in the Bible. Translated by A. Gottschalk.
Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College Press, 1967.
Goldingay, J. kayyom hazzeh on this very day; kayyom on the
46
very day; ka>e t at the very time. VT 43 (1993): 112-15.
Gruber, M. I. Fear, Anxiety, and Reverence in Akkadian,
Biblical Hebrew and Other North-West Semitic
Languages. VT 40 (1990): 411-22.
Harris, R. Laird, et al., eds. Theological Wordbook of the Old
Testament. 2 vols. Chicago: Moody, 1980.
Ho, Ahuva. Sedeq and Sedaqah in the Hebrew Bible. N.Y.: Peter
Lang, 1991.
Huffmon, H. The Treaty Background of Hebrew YADA`.
BASOR 181 (1966): 131-77.
Hyman, R. T. Fielding Why Questions in Genesis. HAR 11
(1987): 173-83.
Karni, Shlomo. Dictionary of Basic Biblical Hebrew: Hebrew-
English. Carta, 2002.
Kennedy, C. A. The Semantic Field of the Term Idolatry, in
Uncovering Ancient Stones, ed. L. M. Hoppe(sp?), 193-
204. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1994.
Klein, Ernest. A Comprehensive Etymological Dictionary of the
Hebrew Language for Readers of English. MacMillan,
1987.
Knight, G. A. F. Is Righteous Right? SJT 41 (1988): 1-10.
Koehler, L. and W. Baumgartner. The Hebrew and Aramaic
Lexicon of the Old Testament. Translated and edited by
M. E. J. Richardson. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Krasovec, J. Merism-Polar Expression in BH, Bib 64 (1983):
231-39.
LaSor, William Sanford. Proto-Semitic: Is the Concept No
Longer Valid? MAARAV 5-6 (1990): 189-205.
Mandelkern, S. Veteris Testamenti Concordantiae: Hebraicae
atque Chaldaicae. Tel-Aviv: Schocken, 1971.
Marlowe, W. C. A Summary Evaluation of OT Hebrew
Lexica, Translations, and Philogy in Light of Key
Developments in Hebrew Lexicographic and Semitic
Linguistic History. GTJ 12 (1992): 3-20.
Mitchell, Christopher Wright. The Meaning of BRK to Bless
in the O.T. SBLDS 95. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987.
OConnor, M. Biblical Hebrew Lexicography: f children,
dependents in Biblical and Qumranic Hebrew, JNSL
47
25 (1999): 2540.
Ogden, G. S. Time, and the Verb hyh, in O.T. Prose. VT 21
(1971): 451-69.
Peels, H. G. L. The Vengeance of God: The Meaning of the Root
NQM and the Function of the NQM-Texts in the Context
of Divine Revelation in the OT. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995.
Sakenfeld, K. D. The Meaning of Hesed in the Hebrew Bible.
Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978.
Sawyer, John F. A. Semantics. In DBI.
. Semantics in Biblical Research. SBT 1st Ser. 24.
London, 1972.
. Sacred Texts and Sacred Meanings: Studies in Biblical
Language and Literature. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix,
2011.
Swart, I. In Search of the Meaning of h\amas: Studying an OT
Word in Context. JSem 3 (1991): 156-66.
Tawil, Hayim. An Akkadian Lexical Companion for Biblical
Hebrew: Etymological-Semantic and Idiomatic
Equivalents with Supplement on Biblical Aramaic.
Jersey City, N.J.: Ktav, 2009.
Thomas, D. W. A Consideration of Some Unusual Ways of
Expressing the Superlative in Hebrew. VT 3 (1953):
210-24.
Van der Merwe, C. H. J. Toward a Principled Model for
Biblical Hebrew Lexicology. JNSL 30 (2004): 11937.
. Lexical Meaning in Biblical Hebrew and Cognitive
Semantics: A Case Study. Biblica 87 (2006): 8595.
. Biblical Hebrew Lexicology: A Cognitive Linguistic
Perspective. Waltrop, 2006.
Watson, Wilfred G. E. Philology. In DBI.
Whitley, C. F. The Semantic Range of Hesed. Bib 62 (1981):
519-26.
Wigram, George V. The Englishmans Hebrew and Chaldee
Concordance of the O.T. London: Samuel Bagster &
Sons, 1890.
van Wolde, Ellen and Robert Rezetko. Semantics and the
Semantics of bara: A Rejoinder to the Arguments
Advanced by B. Becking and M. Korpel. JHS 11.9
48
(2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/article_156.pdf
See also Semantics.
Hermeneutics: General Biblical
Aageson, J. W. Written Also for Our Sake: Paul and the Art of
Biblical Interpretation. Louisville: WJKP, 1993.
Adam, A. K. M. et al., eds. Reading Scripture with the Church:
Toward a Hermeneutic for theological Interpretation.
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2006.
Aichele, G. Sign, Text, and Scripture: Semiotics and the Bible.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997.
Bartholomew, Craig, et al., eds. Behind the Text: History and
Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003.
Barton, J., ed. The Cambridge Companion to Biblical
Interpretation. Cambridge: University Press, 1998.
Beldman, David J. H. and Craig G. Bartholomew, eds. Hearing
the Old Testament: Listening for Gods Address. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012.
Billings, J. Todd. The Word of God for the People of God: An
Entryway to the Theological Interpretation of Scripture.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010.
Brown, Jeannine K. Scripture as Communication: Introducing
Biblical Hermeneutics. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007.
Burrows, Mark S. and Paul Rorem, eds. Biblical Hermeneutics
in Historical Perspective. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1991.
Caird, G. B. The Language and Imagery of the Bible.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1980.
Carson, D. A. and John D. Woodbridge, eds. Hermeneutics,
Authority, and Canon. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1986.
Childs, Brevard S. Critical Refections on James Barrs
Understanding of the Literal and the Allegorical.
JSOT 46 (1990): 3-9.
Clines, D. J. A. Holistic Interpretation. In DBI.
. Interested Parties: the Ideology of Writers and Readers
of the Hebrew Bible. JSOTS 205. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1995.
Coggins, R. J. and J. L. Houlden, eds. A Dictionary of Biblical
49
Interpretation (DBI). London: SCM, 1990.
Conn, Harvie, ed. Inerrancy and Hermeneutic: A Tradition, a
Challenge, a Debate. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988.
Duvall, J. Scott and Daniel Hays. Grasping Gods Word: A
Hands-On Approach to Reading, Interpreting, and
Applying the Bible. 3rd ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2012.
Dyck, E. ed. The Act of Bible Reading: A Multi-disciplinary
Approach to Biblical Interpretation. Downers Grove:
IVP, 1996.
Fackre, Gabriel. Evangelical Hermeneutics: Commonality and
Diversity. Int 43 (1989): 117-29.
Ferguson, Duncan S. Biblical Hermeneutics: An Introduction.
Atlanta: John Knox, 1986.
Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic: A Preliminary
Analysis. 2nd ed. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press,
2002.
Grant, R. M. and David Tracy. A Short History of the
Interpretation of the Bible. 2d ed. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1984.
Gruenler, Royce Gordon. Meaning and Understanding: the
Philosophical Framework for Biblical Interpretation.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990.
Hayes, J. H., ed. Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation. 2 vols.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1999.
Helm, P. Understanding Scholarly Presuppositions: A Crucial
Tool for Research? TynBull 44.1 (1993): 143-54.
Johnson, Elliott E. Expository Hermeneutics: An Introduction.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990.
. What I Mean by Historical-Grammatical
Interpretation and How That Differs from Spiritual
Interpretation. GTJ 11 (1990): 157-70.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Toward an Exegetical Theology. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1981.
Kim, Wonil, Deborah Ellens, Michael Floyd, and Marvin
A. Sweeney, eds. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New
Millenium: Form, Concept and Theological Perspective.
Vol. 1, Theological and Hermeneutical Studies (Studies
50
in Antiquity and Christianity; Harrisburg, PA: Trinity,
2000).
Klein, W. W., et al. Introduction to Biblical Hermeneutics.
Dallas/London/ Vancouver: Word, 1993.
Knierim, Rolf. Criticism of Literary Features, Form,
Tradition, and Redaction. Pp. 141 in Reading the
Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and
Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil
Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International,
2000.
. OT Form Criticism Reconsidered. Pp. 4271 in
Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form,
Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume Two.
Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press
International, 2000.
Kstenberger, Andreas J. and Richard C. Patterson. Invitation
to Biblical Interpretation: Exploring the Hermeneutical
Triad of Histor4y, Literature, and Theology. Grand
Rapids: Kregel, 2011.
Kras ovec, J., ed. The Interpretation of the Bible: The
International Symposium in Slovenia. JSOTSup.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998.
Kunjummen, Raju D. The Single Intent of Scripture--Critical
Examination of a Theological Construct. GTJ 7 (1986):
81-110.
Larkin, William J. Jr. Culture and Biblical Hermeneutics:
Interpreting and Applying the Authoritative Word in a
Relativistic Age. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988.
. Culture, Scriptures Meaning, and Biblical Authority:
Critical Hermeneutics for the 90s. BBR 2 (1992): 171-
78.
Leithart, Peter J. Deep Exegesis: The Mystery of Reading
Scripture. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2009.
Long, Thomas G. Symposium: Committing Hermeneutical
Heresy. TTod 44 (1987): 165-69.
Longman, Tremper III. What I Mean by Historical-
Grammatical Exegesis: Why I am Not a Literalist. GTJ
11 (1990): 137-56.
51
Macky, P. W. The Centrality of Metaphors to Biblical Thought:
A Method for Interpreting the Bible. Lewiston: Edwin
Mellen, 1990.
Margerie, R. de. An Introduction to the History of Exegesis.
Vol. 3, Saint Augustine. Petersham, MA: Saint Bedes
Publication, 1993.
Mickelsen, A. Berkeley. Interpreting the Bible. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1963.
Milgrom, Jacob. Does H advocate the centralization of
Worship? [Leviticus 17-26] JSOT 88 (2000) 59-76.
Morgan, Robert and Barton, John. Biblical Interpretation. New
York: Oxford UP, 1988.
Muchiki, Yoshiyuki. Why the description of the Altar of
Incense was postponed (Exod. 30:1-10), Exeg 10 (1999)
19-31 (Japanese).
Noble P. R. The Sensus Literalis: Jowett, Childs, and Barr,
JTS 44 (1943)
Osborne, Grant. The Hermeneutical Spiral. 2nd ed. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2006.
Palmer, Richard E. Hermeneutics: Interpretation Theory in
Schleiermacher, Dilthey, Heidegger, and Gadamer.
Evanston, Ill.: Northwestern UP, 1969.
Parsons, M. C. Making Sense of What We Read: The Place
of Biblical Hermeneutics, SWJourTheol 35 (1993): 12-
20.
Polzin, R. Biblical Structuralism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Porter, Stanley E. and Jason C. Robinson. Hermeneutics: An
Introduction to Interpretive Theory. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2011.
Porter, Stanley E. et al. Crossing the Boundaries: Essays in
Biblical Interpretation in Honour of Michael D. Goulder.
Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Poythress, Vern S. Analyzing a Biblical Text: Some Important
Linguistic Distinctions. SJT 32 (1979): 113-37.
. Christ the Only Savior of Interpretation. WTJ 50
(1988): 305-21.
. Divine Meaning in Scripture. WTJ 48 (1986): 241-79.
. Gods Lordship in Interpretation. WTJ 50 (1988):
52
27-64.
. Structuralism and Biblical Studies. JETS 21 (1978):
221-37.
. Understanding Dispensationalists. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1987.
. What Does God Say Through Human Authors? In
Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, pp. 81-99. Edited by Harvie
M. Conn. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988.
Radmacher, Earl D. and R. D. Preus. Hermeneutics, Inerrancy,
and the Bible. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984.
Ramm, Bernard. Protestant Biblical Hermeneutics. 3d ed.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1970.
Richard, Ramesh P. Application Theory in Relation to the Old
Testament. BSac 143 (1986): 302-13.
Riley, William. On the Location of Meaning in a Sacred
Text. PIBA 13 (1990): 7-23.
Rogerson, John et al. The Study and Use of the Bible. The
History of Christian Theology, Vol. 2. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1988.
Ryken, L. How to Read the Bible as Literature. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1984.
Sawyer, John F. A. Interpretation, History of. In DBI.
Schkel, L. A. A Manual of Hermeneutics. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1998.
Scholer, David M. Issues in Biblical Interpretation. EvQ 60
(1988): 5-22.
Silva, Moises. Has the Church Misread the Bible? The History
of Interpretation in the Light of Modern Issues. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1987.
Tate, W. Randolph. Biblical Interpretation: An Integrated
Approach. 3rd ed. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2008.
Terry, Milton S. Biblical Hermeneutics. Reprint. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1974.
Thiselton, Anthony C. Hermeneutics: An Introduction. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2009.
. Meaning. In DBI.
. New Horizons in Hermeneutics. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1992.
53
Treier, Daniel J. Introducing Theological Interpretation of
Scripture: Recoving a Christian Practice. Grand Rapids:
Baker Academic, 2008.
Uffenheimer, B. and H. G. Reventlow, ed. Creative Biblical
Exegesis: Christian and Jewish Hermeneutics through the
Centuries. JSOTSup 59. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1988.
Vanhoozer, K. J., ed. Dictionary for Theological Interpretation
of the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2005.
. Is There a Meaning in This Text? The Bible, the Reader,
and the Morality of Literary Knowledge. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1998.
. First Theology: God, Scripture, and Hermeneutics.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2002.
Virkler, H. A. Hermeneutics: Principles and Processes of Biblical
Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1981.
Weiss, M. The Bible from Within: The Method of Total
Interpretation. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1984.
Zuck, Roy B. Application in Biblical Hermeneutics and
Exposition. In Walvoord: A Tribute, ed. Donald K.
Campbell, 15-38. Chicago: Moody, 1982.
Hermeneutics: Literary Theory
Abrams, M. H. A Glossary of Literary Terms. 4th ed. New
York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1981.
Alter, Robert and Frank Kermode, eds. The Literary Guide to
the Bible. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1987.
Alter, Robert. The World of Biblical Literature. Basic Books,
1992.
Austin, J. L. How to Do Things with Words. 2d ed. Oxford,
1976.
Barr, J. Reading the Bible as Literature. BJRL 56 (1973): 10-
33.
Booth, William. The Rhetoric of Fiction. Chicago: UP, 1961.
Briggs, Richard. Words in Action: Speech Act Theory and
Biblical Interpretation. T. & T. Clark, 2001.
Chatman, S. Story and Discourse. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1978.
Culler, J. On Deconstruction: Theory and Criticism After
Structuralism. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul, 1982.
54
. Literary Theory: A Very Short Introduction. New York:
Oxford University Press, 1997.
. Structuralist Poetics. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1975.
Eco, Umberto. The Limits of Interpretation. Bloomington and
Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1990.
Edwards, M. Towards a Christian Poetics. London: Macmillan,
1984.
Firth, David G. and Jamie A. Grant, eds. Words and the Word:
Explorations in Biblical Interpretation and Literary
Theory. Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2008.
Fowler, A. Kinds of Literature: An Introduction to the Theory of
Genres and Modes. Cambridge: Harvard, 1982.
Frye, Northrop. The Great Code: The Bible and Literature. New
York and London: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1982.
Gabel, John B. and Charles B. Wheeler. The Bible as Literature:
An Introduction. 2d ed. New York/Oxford: Oxford
University, 1990.
Hirsch, E. D., Jr. The Aims of Interpretation. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1976.
. Meaning and Signifcance Reinterpreted. Critical
Inquiry 11 (1984): 202-25.
. Validity in Interpretation. New Haven: Yale UP, 1967.
Kynes, Will. Beat Your Parodies into Swords, and Your
Parodied Books into Spears: A New Paradigm for
Parody in the Hebrew Bible. Biblical Interpretation 19
(2011): 276310.
Lentricchia, F. After the New Criticism. London: Methuen,
1980.
Leschert, Dale. A Change of Meaning, Not a Change of
Mind: The Clarifcation of a Suspected Defection in the
Hermeneutical Theory of E. D. Hirsch, Jr. JETS 35
(1992): 183-87.
Longman, Tremper III and L. Ryken, ed. A Complete Literary
Guide to the Bible, Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
McKnight, Edgar V. The Bible and the Reader: An Introduction
to Literary Criticism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Meynet, R. Rhetorical Analysis: An Introduction to Biblical
Rhetoric. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998.
55
Patte, Daniel. The Religious Dimensions of Biblical Texts.
Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990.
Perry, M. Literary Dynamics: How the Order of a Text
Creates Its Meanings. Poetics Today 1 (1979): 1-2, 35-
64, 311-61.
Porter, S. E. and D. L. Stamps, eds. Rhetorical Criticism and the
Bible. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2002.
Powell, M. A. The Bible and Modern Literary Criticism: A
Critical Assessment and Annotated Bibliography. N.Y./
Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1992.
Poythress, Vern Sheridan. Philosophical Roots of
Phenomenological and Structuralist Literary Criticism.
WTJ 41 (1979): 165-71.
Robertson, D. The O.T. and the Literary Critic. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1977.
Ryken, L. Windows to the World. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
1985.
and T. Longman, ed. A Complete Literary Guide to the
Bible. GR: Zondervan, 1993.
Strickland, G. Structuralism or Criticism? Thoughts on How We
Read. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1981.
Suleiman, S. and I. Crosman, The Reader in the Text: Essays on
Audience and Interpretation. Princeton, 1980.
Thiselton, Anthony C. Structuralism and Biblical Studies:
Method or Ideology. ET 89 (1978): 329-35.
Thompkins, J. Reader Response Criticism: From Formalism to
Structuralism. Johns Hopkins, 1980.
Warner, M, ed. The Bible as Rhetoric: Studies in Biblical
Persuasion and Credibility. London: Routledge, 1990.
Wellek, R. and A. Warren. Theory of Literature. 3d ed. New
York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1977.
Hermeneutics: Narrative
Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Narrative. New York: Basic
Books, 1981.
. Biblical Type-Scenes and the Uses of Convention.
Critical Inquiry 5 (1978): 355-68.
Amit, Yairah. Reading Biblical Narratives. Minneapolis:
56
Fortress, 2001.
Bal, M. Narratology: Introduction to the Theory of Narrative.
Translated by C. van Boheemen. Toronto: UP, 1985.
Bar-Efrat, S. Narrative Art in the Bible. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1989.
. Some Observations on the Analysis and Structure of
Biblical Narrative. VT 30 (1980): 154-73.
Berlin, Adele. Poetics and Interpretation of Biblical Narrative.
BLS 9. Sheffeld: Almond Press, 1983.
Birch, B. C. O.T. Narrative and Moral Address. In Tucker,
Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
Brichto, H. C. Toward a Grammar of Biblical Poetics: Tales of
the Prophets. N.Y./Oxford: Oxford University, 1992.
Briggs, Richard S. The Virtuous Reader: Old Testament
Narrative and Interpretive Virtue. Grand Rapids: Baker,
2009.
Calloud, J. Structural Analysis of Narrative. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1976.
Cohn, Robert L. On the Art of Biblical Narrative. BRes 31
(1986): 13-18.
Culley, R. Studies in the Structure of Hebrew Narrative.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1976.
. Themes and Variations: A Study of Action in Biblical
Narrative. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992.
Dennis, T. Lo and Behold! The Power of O.T. Storytelling.
London: SPCK, 1991.
Duke, R. K. A Model for a Theology of Biblical Historical
Narratives: Proposed and Demonstrated with the Books
of Chronicles. In History and Interpretation: Essays
in Honour of John H. Hayes. Ed. M. P. Graham, et al.
JSOTSup 173. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Eskenazi, T. C. Torah as Narrative and Narrative as Torah,
Old Testament Interpretation, 13-30 (See Festschriften).
Fishbane, M. Recent Work on Biblical Narrative. Prooftexts
1 (1981): 99.
. Text and Texture, Close Readings of Selected Biblical
Texts. New York: Schocken, 1979.
57
Fokkelman, J. P. Reading Biblical Narrative: An Introduction.
Louisville: WJK, 2000.
Friedman, Richard Elliott. The Hiding of the Face: An Essay
on the Literary Unity of Biblical Narrative. In Judaic
Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 207-24 (see Festschriften).
Genette, G. Narrative Discourse: An Essay in Method.
Translated by J. E. Lewis. Ithaca: Cornell UP, 1980.
Goldingay, J. How Far Do Readers Make Sense? Interpreting
Biblical Narrative, Them 18.2 (1993): 5-10.
Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R., ed. Literary Interpretations of
Biblical Narratives. 2 vols. Nashville and New York:
Abingdon, 1974, 1982.
Gunn, D. M. New Directions in the Study of Hebrew
Narrative. JSOT 39 (1987): 65-75.
and D. N. Fewell. Narrative in the Hebrew Bible. Oxford
Bible Series. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1993.
Herion, G. A. The Role of Historical Narrative in
Biblical Thought: The Tendencies Underlying O.T.
Historiography. JSOT 21 (1981): 25-57.
Henry, Carl F. H. Narrative Theology: An Evangelical
Appraisal. TJ 8 (1987): 3-19.
Jobling, D. The Sense of Biblical Narrative: Three Structural
Analyses in the O.T. (1 Sam. 13 - 31; Num. 11 - 12; 1
Kings 17 - 18). JSOTSup 7. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1978.
. The Sense of Biblical Narrative II. JSOTSup 39.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1986.
Kermode, Frank. The Art of Telling. Cambridge,MA: Harvard
UP, 1987.
. The Genesis of Secrecy: On the Interpretation of
Narrative. Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1979.
Kessler, M., ed. Voices from Amsterdam: A Modern Tradition of
Reading Biblical Narrative. Atlanta: Scholars Press,
Klaus, N. Pivot Patterns in the Former Prophets. JSOTSup 247.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Kofoed, Jens Bruun. Text and History: Historiography and
the Study of the Biblical Text. Winona Lake, Ind.:
Eisenbrauns, 2005.
58
Licht, Jacob. Storytelling in the Bible. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1978.
Long, B. O. Framing Repetitions in Biblical Historiography.
JBL 106 (1987): 385-99.
Miller, C. L. The Representation of Speech in Biblical Hebrew
Narrative: A Linguistic Analysis. Atlanta: Scholars Press,
1996.
Miscall, Peter D. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1983.
Patrick, Dale and Allen Scult, eds. Rhetoric and Biblical
Interpretation. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990.
Pratt, Richard Jr. He Gave Us Stories: The Bible Students
Guide to Interpreting OT Narratives. Phillipsburg, NJ:
P&R, 1990.
Radday, Yahuda T. Chiasmus in Hebrew Biblical Narrative.
In Chiasmus in Antiquity, ed. John W. Welch, 50-117.
Heldesheim: Gerstenberg, 1981.
Savran, George W. Telling and Retelling: Quotation in Biblical
Narrative. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1988.
Segal, N. Review of M. Sternberg, The Poetics of Biblical
Narrative. VT 38 (1988): 243-9.
Sherwood, S. K. Had God Not Been on My Side: An
Examination of the Narrative Technique of the Story of
Jacob and Laban, Genesis 29: 1-32. Frankfurt: Lang,
1990.
Simon, Uriel. Minor Characters in Biblical Narrative. JSOT
46 (1990): 11-19.
Ska, Jean Louis. Our Fathers Have Told Us: Introduction to
the Analysis of Hebrew Narratives. Rome: Pontifcal
Biblical Institute, 1990.
Stanzel, F. K. A Theory of Narrative. Translated by C.
Goedsche. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1984.
Sternberg, M. Biblical Poetics and Sexual Politics: From
Reading to Counter-Reading. JBL 111 (1992): 463-88.
. Double Cave, Double Talk: The Indirections of
Biblicaql Dialogue. In Not in Heaven: Coherence and
Complexity in Biblical Narrative, ed. J. Rosenblatt and J.
Sitterton, 28-57. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1991.
. The Poetics of Biblical Narrative. Bloomington:
59
Indiana UP, 1985.
. Time and Space in Biblical (Hi)story Telling: The
Grand Chronology. In The Book and the Text: The
Bible and Literary Theory, ed. R. Schwartz, 81-145.
Oxford: Blackwell, 1990.
. The World from the Addressees Viewpoint: Reception
as Representation, Dialogue as Monologue. Style 20
(1986): 295-318.
Talmon, S. The Presentation of Synchroneity and
Simultaneity in Biblical Narrative. Scripta
Hierosolymitana 27 (1978): 12-25.
Tertel, H. J. Text and Transmission: An Empirical Model for the
Literary Development of OT Narratives. BZAW. Berlin/
N.Y., 1994.
van Wolde, E., ed. Narrative Syntax and the Hebrew Bible. Brill,
1997.
Walsh, J. T. Style and Structure in Biblical Hebrew Narrative.
Collegeville, MN: Liturgical/Michael Glazier, 2001.
Watts, J. W. Psalm and Story: Inset Hymns in Hebrew Narrative.
JSOTS 139. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992. Review JBL 113.126.
. Song and the Ancient Reader, Persp 22 (1995): 135-
47.
Wenham, Gordon J. Story as Torah: Reading Old Testament
Narrative Ethically. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2004.
White, Hugh C. Narration and Discourse in the Book of Genesis.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1991.
Yamasaki, Gary. Perspective Criticism: Point of View and
Evaluative Guidance in Biblical Narrative. Eugene:
Cascade, 2012.
Hermeneutics: O.T. & Biblical Criticism
Alonso-Schkel, L. Hermeneutics in the Light of Language
and Literature. CBQ 25 (1963): 371-86.
Armerding, Carl E. The Old Testament and Criticism. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1983.
Baker, David. Interpreting Texts in the Context of the Whole
Bible. Them 5 (1980): 21-24.
Barr, James. Holy Scripture. Oxford: UP, 1983.
60
. The Literal, the Allegorical, and Modern
Scholarship. JSOT 44 (1989): 3-17.
Barthes, R., et al. Structural Analysis and Biblical Exegesis.
Translated by A. M. Johnson. Pittsburgh: Pickwick,
1974.
Barton, John. Classifying Biblical Criticism. JSOT 29 (1984):
19-35.
. Reading the Old Testament. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1984.
See review Them 12 (1987).
. Today and Tomorrow in Biblical Studies: IV. Should
O.T. Study Be More Theological? ET 100 (1989): 443-
48.
Beattie, D. R. G. First Steps in Biblical Criticism. Lanham, MD:
UP of America, 1988.
Bergen, Robert D. Text as a Guide to Authorial Intention: An
Introduction to Discourse Criticism. JETS 30 (1987):
327-36.
Brett, Mark G. Biblical Criticism in Crisis? The Impact of
the Canonical Approach on O.T. Studies. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1991.
Birch, Bruce C. Biblical Hermeneutics in Recent Discussion:
O.T. RelSRev 10 (1984): 1-7.
Black, C. Clifton II. Rhetorical Criticism and Biblical
Interpretation. ET 100 (1989): 252-57.
Brueggemann, Dale A. Brevard Childs Canon Criticism: An
Example of Post-Critical Naivet. JETS 32 (1989): 311-
26.
Buss, M. J. Biblical Form Criticism in its Context. JSOTSup 274.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Campbell, Antony F. Past History and Present Text: The
Clash of Classical and Post-Critical Approaches to
Biblical Text. ABR 39 (1991): 1-18.
Childs, B. The Exegetical Signifcance of Canon for the Study
of the O.T. VTS 29 (1978): 66-80.
Clements, R. E. One Hundred Years of O.T. Interpretation.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976.
Clines, D.J.A. Methods of O.T. Study. In Beginning O.T.
61
Study, ed. John Rogerson, 26-43. London: SPCK, 1983.
. Story and Poem: The O.T. as Literature and as
Scripture. Int 34 (1980): 115-27.
. What Does Eve Do to Help? And Other Readerly
Questions to the O.T. JSOTSup 94. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1990.
, et al. Art and Meaning: Rhetoric in Biblical Literature.
JSOTSup 19. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982.
, et al. The Bible in Three Dimensions: Essays in
Celebration of Forty Years of Biblical Studies in the
University of Sheffeld. JSOTSup 87. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1990.
Conroy, C. Refections on the Present State of OT Studies. Gr
73 (1992): 579-609.
Coote, Robert B. The Application of the Oral Theory to
Biblical Hebrew Literature. Sem 5 (1976): 51-64.
Crossan, J. D. Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary
Biblical Criticism. BR 22 (1977): 39-49.
. Waking the Bible: Biblical Hermeneutic and Literary
Imagination. Int 32 (1978): 269-85.
Dorsey, David A. Can These Bones Live? Investigating
Literary Structure in the Bible. EvJ 9 (1991): 11-25.
Edwards, O. C. Historical-Critical Methods Failure of Nerve
and a Prescription for a Tonic. ATR 59 (1977): 115-34.
Exum, J. Cheryl. Signs and Wonders: Biblical Texts in Literary
Focus. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
Fiorenza, Elisabeth Schuessler. The Ethics of Biblical
Interpretation: Decentering Biblical Scholarship. JBL
107 (1988): 3-17.
Fishbane, Michael. The Garments of Torah: Essays in Biblical
Hermeneutics. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1989.
Floyd, Michael et al., eds. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New
Millennium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective.
2 vols. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2000, 2001.
Fox, M. V. The Redaction of the Books of Esther: On Reading
Composite Texts. SBLMS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991.
Friedman, Richard Elliott and H. G. M. Williamson, eds.
The Future of Biblical Studies: The Hebrew Scriptures.
62
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987.
Geller, Stephen A. Through Windows and Mirrors into the
Bible: History, Literature, and Language in the Study of
Text. In A Sense of Text, JQRS (1982): 3-40.
Gibson, J. C L. Language and Imagery in the Old Testament.
Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1998.
Gignilliat, Mark S. A Brief History of OT Criticism: From
Benedict Spinoza to Brevard Childs. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2012.
Gilkey, Langdon B. Cosmology, Ontology, and the Travail of
Biblical Language. JR 41 (1961): 194-205.
Goldingay, John. Approaches to Old Testament Interpretation.
Revised. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1990.
. Models for the Interpretation of Scripture. Eerdmans
Gottwald, Norman K. Social Matrix and Canonical Shape.
TTod 42 (1985): 307-31.
Green, W. H. The Higher Criticism of the Pentateuch. New
York: Scribner, 1906.
Greenberg, M. The Use of the Ancient Versions for
Interpreting the Hebrew Text: A Sampling from Ezekiel
2:1-3:11. VTS 29 (1978): 131-48.
Greenstein, E. L. Theory and Argument in Biblical Criticism.
HAR 10 (1986): 77-93.
Gunneweg, A. H. J. Understanding the O.T. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1978.
Habel, Norman C. Literary Criticism of the Old Testament.
Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1971.
Hahn, Herbert F. The Old Testament in Modern Research.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1966.
Hall, David R. The Seven Pillories of Wisdom. Macon: Mercer
UP, 1990.
Harrison, R. K. The Critical Use of the Old Testament. BSac
146 (1989): 12-20.
Hayes, John H., ed. An Introduction to O.T. Study. Nashville:
Abingdon, 1979.
. Old Testament Form Criticism. San Antonio: Trinity
UP, 1974.
63
Helm, P. Understanding Scholarly Presuppositions: A Crucial
Tool for Research? TynBul 44.1 (1993): 143-54.
Holwerda, David E. Hermeneutical Issues Then and Now:
The Janssen Case Revisited. CTJ 24 (1989): 7-34.
Howard, D. M. Jr. Rhetorical Criticism in OT Studies. BBR 4
(1994): 87-104.
Hunter, Alastair G. Canonical Criticism. In DBI.
Jackson, J. J. and M. Kessler, eds. Rhetorical Criticism: Essays
in Honor of James Muilenburg. Pittsburgh: Pickwick,
1974.
Johnson, Alan F. The Historical-Critical Method: Egyptian
Gold or Pagan Precipice? JETS 26 (1983): 3-15.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Toward Rediscovering the Old Testament.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987.
Kedar, B. The Interpretation of Rhetorical Questions in the
Bible. Fishbane, Studies, 145-52 (see Festschriften).
Kessler, Martin. Inclusio in the Hebrew Bible. Sem 6 (1978):
44-49.
Kikawada, Isaac M. Some Proposals for the Defnition of
Rhetorical Criticism. Sem 5 (1977): 67-91.
Kim, Wonil, Deborah Ellens, Michael Floyd, Marvin A
Sweeney, ed. Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New
Millennium. Vol. 1, Form, Concept and Theological
Perspective: Theological and Hermeneutical Studies.
Trinity Press; Vol. 2, Form, Concept and Theological
Perspective, Exegetical and Theological Studies. Trinity
Press, 2000.
Knierim, Rolf P. Text and Concept in Leviticus 1:1-9: A Case in
Exegetical Method. Tbingen: J.C.B. Mohr, 1992.
Knight, Douglas A. Rediscovering the Traditions of Israel.
SBLDS 9. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975.
and Gene M. Tucker, eds. The Hebrew Bible and its
Modern Interpreters. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984.
Kraeling, E. G. The O.T. Since the Reformation. New York:
Harper & Row, 1955.
Krentz, Edgar. The Historical-Critical Method. Guides to
Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1975.
Kugel, J. On the Bible and Literary Criticism. Prooftexts 1
64
(1981): 99-104.
Lambert, W. G. Ancient Near Eastern Interpretation. In DBI.
Lasine, Stuart. Indeterminacy and the Bible: A Review of
Literary and Anthropological Theories and Their
Application to Biblical Texts. HS 27 (1986): 48-80.
Lemche, N. P. On the Use of System Theory, Macro
Theories, and Evolutionistic Thinking in Modern OT
Research and Biblical Archaeology. SJOT 2 (1990): 73-
88.
Levenson, Jon D. The Hebrew Bible, the OT, and Historical
Criticism. Louisville: WJKP, 1993.
Linnemann, Eta. Historical Criticism of the Bible: Methodology
or Ideology? Translated by R. W. Yarbrough. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1990.
Longman, Tremper III. Form Criticism, Recent Developments
in Genre Theory, and the Evangelical. WTJ 47 (1985):
46-67.
. Literary Approaches to Biblical Interpretation.
Foundations of Contemporary Interpretation, vol. 3.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1987.
. The Literary Approach to the Study of the Old
Testament: Promise and Pitfalls. JETS 28 (1985): 385-
98.
. Storytellers and Poets in the Bible: Can Literary
Artifce Be True? In Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, ed.
Harvie M. Conn, 137-49. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988.
McKenzie, S. L. and S. R. Haynes, eds. To Each its Own
Meaning: An Introduction to Biblical Criticisms and
Their Application. Rev. ed. Louisville: WJKP, 1999.
McKnight, Edgar V. The Bible and the Reader: An Introduction
to Literary Criticism. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Maier, Gerhard. The End of the Historical-Critical Method.
Translated by E. W. Leverenz and R. F. Norden. St.
Louis: Concordia, 1977.
Mayes, Andrew D. H. The O.T. in Sociological Perspective.
London: Marshall Pickering, 1989.
Mays, J. L. et al., ed. Old Testament InterpretationPast,
Present, and Future. Nashville: Abingdon, 1995.
65
Medhurst, Martin J. Rhetorical Dimensions in Biblical
Criticism: Beyond Style and Genre. Quarterly Journal
of Speech 77 (1991): 214-50.
Melugin, R. F. Canon and Exegetical Method. In Tucker,
Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
Meynet, R. Rhetorical Analysis: An Introduction to Biblical
Rhetoric. Trans. L. Racaut. JSOTSup 256. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1998.
Michel, W. L. How Should the OT Be Read? [Answer: in
Hebrew] Di 31 (1992): 190-95.
Millard, A. R. Approaching the Old Testament. Them 2
(1977): 34-38.
Morgan, D. F. Canon Criticism: Method or Madness? ATR
68 (1986): 83-94.
Muilenburg, J. Form Criticism and Beyond. JBL 88 (1969):
1-18.
OGrady, J. F. Biblical Methodologies. CS 29 (1990): 87-100.
Ohler, A. Studying the Old Testament From Tradition to Canon.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1984.
Oswalt, J. N. Canonical Criticism: A Review from a
Conservative Viewpoint. JETS 30 (1987): 317-25.
Parunak, H. Van Dyke. 1981. Oral Typesetting: Some Uses of
Biblical Structure. Biblica 62 (1981): 153-68.
. Some Axioms for Literary Architecture. Sem 8
(1982): 1-16.
Patapios, Hieromonk. The Alexandrian and the Antiochene
Methods of Exegesis: Towards a Reconsideration.
Greek Orthodox Theological Review 44 (1999): 18798.
Three extant Patristic commentaries on Minor Prophets:
Theodore of Mopsuestia, Theodoret of Cyrrhus, Cyril
of Alexandria
Petersen, D. L. Hebrew Bible Form Criticism. RelSRev 18
(1992): 29-33.
Porter, S. E. and D. L. Stamps, ed. The Rhetorical Interpretation
of Scripture. JSNTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999.
Rast, Walter E. Tradition History and the Old Testament.
Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress,
66
1972.
Rendtorff, R. Martin Noth and Tradition Criticism, History
of Israels Tradition, ed. S. L. McKenzie and M. P.
Graham, 91-100. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic, 1994.
Rogerson, John W. Biblical Criticism. In DBI.
. Exegese als Literaturwissenschaft Revisited, in Text,
Methode und Grammatik, ed. W. Gross, pp. 37-86. St.
Ottilien: EOS, 1991.
. Old Testament Criticism in the Nineteenth Century.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
, et al. The Study and Use of the Bible. The History of
Christian Theology 2. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
Rowley, H. H., ed. The Old Testament and Modern Study. New
York: Oxford UP, 1961.
Sailhamer, John H. The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its
Effect on Understanding Prophecy. JETS 30 (1987):
307-15.
. Exegesis of the O.T. as a Text. In A Tribute to
Gleason Archer, 279-96 (see Festschriften).
Sanders, James A. Canon and Community: A Guide to Canonical
Criticism. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1984.
. Canonical Context and Canonical Criticism. HorBT
2 (1980): 173-97.
. From Sacred Story to Sacred Text: Canon as Paradigm.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
. Text and Canon: Concepts and Method. JBL 98
(1979): 5-29.
Sandys-Wunsch, J. On the Theory and Practice of Biblical
Interpretation. JSOT 3 (1977): 66-75.
Sasson, Jack M. Wordplay in the OT. In IDB.
Soulen, Richard N. Handbook of Biblical Criticism. 3rd ed.
Atlanta: John Knox, 2001.
Sprinkle, Joe M. Literary Approaches to the O.T.: A Survey of
Recent Scholarship. JETS 32 (1989): 299-310.
Steck, O. H. Old Testament Exegesis: A Guide to the
Methodology. Trans. J. D. Nagalski. Atlanta: Scholars,
1995.
67
Stolz, F. Interpreting the O.T. Translated by Margret Stolz.
London: SCM, 1975.
Stuhlmacher, Peter. Historical Criticism and Theological
Interpretation of Scripture. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Tigay, Jeffrey H. Empirical Models for Biblical Criticism.
Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985.
Tucker, Gene M. Form Criticism of the Old Testament. Guides
to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1971.
Watson, D. F. and A. J. Hauser, Rhetorical Criticism of the
Bible: A Comprehensive Bibliography with Notes on
History and Method. Leiden/N.Y./Cologne: Brill, 1994.
Wenham, Gordon J. Recent O.T. Study: An Evangelical
Assessment. Them 8 (1983): 25-26.
. The Place of Biblical Criticism in Theological Study.
Them 14 (1989): 84-89.
Westermann, Claus, ed. Essays on O.T. Hermeneutics. Atlanta:
John Knox, 1963.
van der Westhuizen, J. P. Literary Devices as an Aid to
Exegesis. OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 149-61.
Whybray, R. N. Today and Tomorrow in Biblical Studies: II.
The O.T. ET 100 (1989): 364-68.
Wilson, Robert R. Sociological Approaches to the Old
Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1984.
Wong, D. W. F. The Loss of the Christian Mind in Biblical
Scholarship. EQ 64 (1992): 23-36.
Wuellner, Wilhelm. Where Is Rhetorical Criticism Taking
Us? CBQ 49 (1987): 448-63.
Zeitlin, Irving M. Ancient Judaism: Biblical Criticism from Max
Weber to the Present. Cambridge, UK: Polity, 1984.
Historiography
Abraham, William J. Divine Revelation and the Limits of
Historical Criticism. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1982.
Ahituv, Shmuel and Eliezer D. Oren, eds. The Origin of
Early IsraelCurrent Debate: Biblical, Historical, and
Archaeological Perspectives. Ben-Gurion University of
the Negev Press; London: Institute of Archaeology,
68
Institute of Jewish Studies, University College, London,
1998.
Arnold, Bill T. The Weidner Chronicle and the Idea of History
in Israel and Mesopotamia. In Faith, Tradition, and
History. Ed. A. R. Millard, J. K. Hoffmeier, and D. W.
Baker. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1994.
Attridge, Harold W. The Interpretation of Biblical History in
the Antiquitates Judaicae of Flavius Josephus. HDR 7.
Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975.
. Jewish Historiography. In Early Judaism and Its
Modern Inter preters, eds. Robert A. Kraft and George
W. E. Nick elsburg, 311-43. Philadelphia/Atlanta:
Fortress/Scholars Press, 1986.
Averbeck, Richard E. Sumer, the Bible, and Comparative
Method: Historiography and Temple Building. In
Mesopotamia and the Bible. Ed. M. W. Chavalas and K.
L. Younger Jr. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002.
. Ancient Near Eastern Mythography as It Relates to
Historiography in the Hebrew Bible: Genesis 3 and the
Cosmic Battle. In The Future of Biblical Archaeology:
Reassessing Methods and Assumptions. Ed. J. K.
Hoffmeier and A. R. Millard. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
2004.
Bartholomew, Craig G., et al. eds. Behind the Text: History
and Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2003.
Barzun, Jacques and Graff, Henry F. The Modern Researcher.
4th ed. New York: Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1985.
Bolin, T. M. History, Historiography, and the Use of the Past
in the Hebrew Bible. In Limits of Historiography. Ed.
C. S. Kraus. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
Breisach, Ernst. Historiography: Ancient, Medieval & Modern.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1983.
Bright, John. Early Israel in Recent History Writing. London:
SCM, 1956.
Brown, Colin, ed. History, Criticism and Faith: Four
Exploratory Essays. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1976.
Carr, Edward Hallett. What is History? New York: Vintage,
69
1961.
Chavalas, M. W. The Historian, the Believer, and the OT.
JETS 36 (1993): 145-62.
Davies, P. R. Method and Madnes: Some Remarks on Doing
History with the Bible, JBL 114 (1995): 699-705.
Edelman, Diana V., ed. The Fabric of History: Text, Artifact
and Israels Past. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
Fischer, David H. Historians Fallacies. New York: Harper &
Row, 1970.
Friedman, R. E., ed. The Poet and the Historian: Essays in
Literary and Historical Biblical Criticism. Harvard
Semitic Studies, 26. Chico: Scholars Press, 1983.
Garbini, Giovanni. History and Ideology in Ancient Israel. New
York: Crossroad, 1988.
Grabbe, Lester L., ed. Can a History of Israel Be Written?
JSOTSS 245. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997.
. Leading Captivity Captive: The Exile as History and
Ideology. JSOTSS 278. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
. Ancient Israel: What Do We Know and How Do We
Know It? London: T & T Clark International, 2007.
Greidanus, Sidney. The Modern Preacher and the Ancient Text.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988 [pp. 77-94, 189-227].
Hallo, W. W. Biblical History in Its Near Eastern Setting. In
Scripture in Context: Essays on the Comparative Method.
Ed. C. Evans, W. Hallo, and J. White. Pittsburgh:
Pickwick, 1980.
Halpern, Baruch. The First Historians: The Hebrew Bible and
History. San Francisco: Harper & Row, 1988.
. Erasing History: The Minimalist Assault on Ancient
Israel, BRev 11.6 (1995): 26-35,47.
Hauer, Chris Jr. From Alt to Anthropology: The Rise of the
Israelite State. JSOT 36 (1986): 3-15.
Hayes, John H. Historiographical Approaches: Survey and
Principles. Pages 195212 in Method Matters: Essays
on the Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible. Ed. Joel M.
LeMon and Kent Richards. Atlanta: SBL, 2009.
Hays, J. Daniel. Inerrancy and Evangelical OT Scholarship:
Challenges and the Way Forward. Pages 91108
70
in Interdisciplinary Perspectives on the Authority
of Scripture: Historical, Biblical, and Theoretical
Perspectives. Ed. Carlos R. Bovell. Eugene, OR:
Pickwick, 2011.
Herion, Gary A. The Impact of Modern and Social Science
Assumptions on the Reconstruction of Israelite
History. JSOT 34 (1986): 3-33.
Hess, Richard S. Fallacies in the Study of Early Israel: An
Onomastic Perspective. TynBul 45 (1994): 33954.
, Gerald Klingbeil, and Paul J. Ray Jr., eds. Critical
Issues in Early Israelite History. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2008.
Hoffmeier, James K. Ancient Israel in Sinai: The Evidence for
the Authenticity of the Wilderness Tradition. New York:
Oxford UP, 2005.
. The Evangelical Contribution to Understanding the
(Early) History of Israel in Recent Scholarship. BBR 7
(1997): 7782.
Hoffmeier, James K. and Alan R. Millard, eds. The Future of
Biblical Archaeology: Reassessing Metholologies and
Assumptions. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004.
Hofstadter, Richard. The Progressive Historians. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1968.
Johnson, M. D. The Purpose of Biblical Genealogies With
Special Reference to the Setting of the Genealogies of
Jesus. Cambridge: UP, 1969.
Kitchen, K. A. Historical Method and Early Hebrew
Tradition. TynBul 17 (1966): 63-97.
. On the Reliability of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids,
MI: Eerdmans, 2003.
Kofoed, Jens Bruun. The Role of Faith in Historical Research:
A Rejoinder. SJOT 21 (2007): 27598.
. Text and History: Historiography and the Study of the
Biblical Text. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2007.
Lambert, W. G. Destiny and Divine Intervention in Babylon
and Israel. OtSt 17 (1972): 6572.
Licht, J. Biblical Historicism. In History, Historiography and
Interpretation. Ed. Tadmor and Weinfeld. Jerusalem:
71
Magnes, 1983.
Lichtman, Allan J. and Valerie French. Historians and the
Living Past. Arlington Heights, IL: Harlan Davidson,
1978.
Long, V. P. The Art of Biblical History. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1994.
. How Reliable Are Biblical Reports? Repeating Lester
Grabbes Comparative Experiment. VT 52 (2002):
36784.
, ed. Israels Past in Present Research: Essays on Ancient
Israelite Historiography. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns,
1999.
, D. Baker, and G. Wenham. Windows into OT History.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002.
McCarter, P. Kyle Jr. The Apology of David. JBL 99 (1980):
489504.
McIntire, C. T. and Ronald A. Wells, eds., eds. History and
Historical Understanding. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1984.
Marsden, George and Frank Roberts, eds. A Christian View of
History. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975.
Mendenhall, George E. Ancient Israels Faith and History: An
Introduction to the Bible in Context. Louisville: WJK,
2001.
Millard, Alan, et al., ed. Faith, Tradition, and History: O.T.
Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context. Winona
Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1991.
Miller, J. Maxwell. The Old Testament and the Historian.
Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1976.
. Old Testament History and Archaeology. BA 50
(1987): 55-63.
Miller, Robert D. II. Yahweh and His Clio: Critical Theory
and Historical Criticism of the Hebrew Bible. CurBS 4
(2006): 14968.
Momigliano, Arnold. Biblical Studies and Classical Studies:
Simple Refections about Historical Method. BA 45
(1982): 224-28.
72
Mykytiuk, Lawrence J. Strengthening Biblical Historicity
vis-a-vie Minimalism 19922008, Part One. Journal of
Religious and Theological Information 9 (2010): 7183.
. Part 2.1 RTI 11 (2012): 10137.
. Part 2.2. RTI (2013)
Nations, Archie L. Historical Criticism and the Current
Methodological Crisis. SJT 36 (1983): 59-71.
Peters, Ted. The Use of Analogy in Historical Method. CBQ
35 (1973): 475-82.
Porter, J. R. Old Testament Historiography. In Tradition and
Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 125-62. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1979.
Provan, I. W. Ideologies, Literary and Critical: Refections
on Recent Writing on the History of Israel, JBL 114
(1995): 585-606.
. In the Stable with the Dwarves: Testimony,
Interpretation, Faith and the History of Israel. In
Congress Volume: Oslo, 1998. Ed. A Lemaire and M.
Saeb. VTSup 80. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Rendtorff, R. The Paradigm is Changing: Hopes & Fears,
BibInt 1 (1993): 34-53.
Shafer, Robert Jones, ed. A Guide to Historical Method. 3rd ed.
Homewood, IL: Dorsey, 1980.
Sider, Ronald J. The Historian, the Miraculous, and Post-
Newtonian Man. SJT 24 (1972): 309-19.
Skjeggestad, M. Ideology, Archaeology, and History in the
OT, SJOT 8 (1994): 228-35.
Tadmor, H., and Weinfeld, M., eds. History, Historiography,
and Interpretation: Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform
Literatures. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1983.
Van Seters, John. In Search of History: Historiography in the
Ancient World and the Origins of Biblical History. New
Haven: Yale UP, 1983.
. The Historiography of the Ancient Near East. In
Civilizations of the Ancient Near East. Ed. J. Sasson. 4
vols. New York: Scribners, 1995.
Weinberg, J. P. The Perception of Things and their
Production in the Old Testament Historical Writings,
73
Blenkinsopp Festschrift, 174-81.
Wenham, J. The Large Numbers in the Bible, JBQ 21 (1993):
116-20.
Whitelam, K. W. Recreating the History of Israel. JSOT 35
(1986): 45-70.
Williamson, H. G. M. The Historical Value of Josephus
Jewish Antiquities XI. 297-301. JTS 28 (1977): 49-66.
. Post-exilic Historiography. In The Future of Biblical
Studies: the Hebrew Scriptures, eds. R. E. Griedman and
H. G. M. Williamson, 189-207. Atlanta: Scholars Press,
1987.
Wilson, R. R. Geneology and History in the Biblical World. New
Haven: Yale UP, 1977.
Younger, K. L. Ancient Conquest Accounts. JSOTSup 98.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
See also Hermeneutics: Narrative.
History and Culture
Ackerman, S. Under Every Green Tree: Popular Religion in
Sixth-Century Judah. HSM 46. Atlanta: Scholars, 1992.
Ackroyd, Peter R. Exile and Restoration: A Study of Hebrew
Thought of the Sixth Century B.C. OTL. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1968.
. The History of Israel in the Exilic and Post-Exilic
Periods. In Tradition and Interpretation: Essays by
Members of the Society for O.T. Study, 320-50 (see
Festschriften).
. Israel under Babylon and Persia. London: Oxford UP,
1970.
Ahlstrm, Gsta W. The History of Ancient Palestine from the
Palaeolithic Period to Alexanders Conquest. With a
contribution by G. O. Rollefson. Edited by D. Edelman.
JSOT Supplement Series 146. Sheffeld Academic Press,
1993.
Ahn, J. J. and M. Leuchter (eds.), The Prophets Speak on Forced
Migrations: Exile in Major and Minor Cadence. LHB/
OTS 557. London New York: T & T Clark, 2012.
Albertz, Rainer. A History of Israelite Religion in the Old
74
Testament Period. 2 vols. Old Testament Library.
Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1994.
Albright, W. F. From Stone Age to Christianity. 2d ed. Garden
City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1957.
Albertz, Rainer. Israel in Exile: The Hisotyr and Literature of
the Sixth Century B.C.E. Studies in Biblical Literature.
Atlanta: SBL, 2003.
. A History of Israelite Religion in the Old Testament
Period. 2 vols. Louisville: WJK, 1994.
and B. Becking (eds.), Yahwism After the Exile
Perspectives on Israelite Religion in the Persian Period:
Papers Read at the First Meeting of the European
Association for Biblical Studies, Utrecht, 6-9 August
2000. Studies in Theology and Religion [STAR], 5.
Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003.
Allen, Lindsay. The Persian Empire. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2005.
Anderson, G. A. A Time to Mourn, a Time to Dance: The
Expression of Grief and Joy in Israelite Religion.
University Park: Pensylvania State UP, 1991.
and S. M. Olyan, ed. Priesthood and Cult in Ancient
Israel. JSOTSup 125. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991.
Arnold, Bill T. Who Were the Babylonians? Atlanta: SBL, 2004.
Arnold, Bill T. and B. E. Beyer, ed. Readings from the Ancient
Near East: Primary Sources for OT Study. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2002.
Assmann, Jan. The Search for God in Ancient Egypt. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 2001.
Balentine, Samuel E. Politics of Religion in the Persian
Period. In After the Exile. Edited by John Barton and
David Reimer. Macon: Mercer University Press, 1997.
Barstad, Hans M. The Myth of the Empty Land: A Study in
the History and Archaeology of Judah during the Exilic
Period. Oslo: Scandinavian Univ. Press, 1996.
Bartlett, John R. Edom and the Edomites. JSOTSup 77.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1989.
. The Kingdom of Edom. IBS 10 (1988): 207-24.
Barton, John, ed. The Biblical World. 2 vols. London/N.Y.:
75
Routledge, 2002.
and David Reimer, eds. After the Exile: Essays in
Honour of Rex Mason. Macon, GA: Mercer University
Press, 1997.
Becking, B. The Fall of Samaria: An Historical and
Archaeological Study. Leiden/N.Y./Cologne: Brill, 1992.
Review JBL 113.115.
Becking, B. et al. From Babylon to Eternity: The Exile
Remembered and Constructed in Text and Tradition.
London: Equinox, 2009.
Beckman, G. How Religion Was Done. In The Companion
to the Ancient Near East. Edited by D. Snell. Oxford:
Blackwell, 2005.
Bedford, P. R., Temple Restoration in Early Achaemenid Judah.
Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism,
65. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
Benjamin, Don C., Stones and Stories: An Introduction
to Archaeology and the Bible. Overtures to Biblical
Theology. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2009.
Ben-Sasson, H. H., ed. A History of the Jewish People.
Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1976.
Ben Zvi, E. and C. Levin (eds.), The Concept of Exile in Ancient
Israel and Its Historical Contexts. BZAW 404. Berlin: de
Gruyter, 2010.
Berquist, J. L. ed. Approaching Yehud: New Approaches to the
Study of the Persian Period. Atlanta, GA: Society of
Biblical Literature; Leiden: Brill, 2007.
. Judaism in Persias Shadow. A Social and Historical
Approach. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1995.
Bertman, Stephen. Handbook to Life in Ancient Mesopotamia.
N. Y.: Facts on File, 2003.
Betlyon, J. W. The Provincial Government of Persian Period
Judea and the Yehud Coins. JBL 105 (1986): 633-42.
Beyerlin, Walter, ed. Near Eastern Religious Texts Relating to
the O.T. OTL. Translated by John Bowden. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1978.
Bickerman, Elias. From Ezra to the Last of the Maccabees. New
York: Schocken, 1962.
76
Bienkowski, P. and A. R. Millard, eds. Dictionary of the Ancient
Near East. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania
Press, 2000.
Bimson, J. J. Merenptahs Israel and Recent Theories of
Israelite Origins. JSOT 49 (1991): 3-29.
. The Origins of Israel in Canaan: An Examination of
Recent Theories. Them 15 (1990): 4-15.
. Redating the Exodus and the Conquest. JSOTSup 5.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978.
and David Livingston. Redating the Exodus. BAR
13.5 (1987): 40-53, 66-68. See response by Bietak BAR
(1988): 54-55.
Binger, T. Asherah: Goddesses in Ugarit, Israel and the OT.
JSOTSup 232. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Black, Jeremy and Anthony Green. Gods, Demons and Symbols
of Ancient Mesopotamia: An Illustrated Dictionary.
Austin: University of Texas Press, 1992.
Bleibtreu, Erika. Grisly Assyrian Record of Torture and
Death. BAR 17.1 (1991): 52-61, 75.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Temple and Society in Achaemenid
Judah. Pp. 22-53 in P. R. Davies (ed.), Second Temple
Studies. 1. Persian Period. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1991.
. Judaism: The First Phase. The Place of Ezra and
Nehemiah in the Origins of Judaism. Grand Rapids, MI:
Eerdmans, 2009.
Bloch-Smith, E. M. The Cult of the Dead in Judah:
Interpreting the Material Remains. JBL 111 (1992):
213-24.
Block, Daniel I. The Gods of the Nations: Studies in Ancient
Near Eastern National Theology. 2nd ed. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 2000.
, ed. IsraelAncient Kingdom or Late Invention?
Archaeology, Ancient Civilizations, and the Bible.
Nashville: B&H, 2008.
Borowski, Oded. Daily Life in Biblical Times. Archaeology and
Biblical Studies. Atlanta: SBL, 2003.
Bottro, Jean. Mesopotamia: Writing, Reasoning, and the Gods.
77
Trans. Zainab Bahrani and Marc van de Mieroop.
Chicago/London: University of Chicago Press, 1992.
, et al. The Near East: The Early Civilizations. New
York: Delacorte, 1967.
. Religion in Ancient Mesopotamia. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 2001.
Brenner, A. and J. W. van Henten. Food and Drink in the
Bible. In Unless Some One Guide Me, 34754, ed. J. W.
Dyk et al. Maastricht: Shaker, 2001.
Briant, Pierre. From Cyrus to Alexander: A History of the
Persian Empire. Tr. P. T. Daniels. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2006.
Bright, John. Early Israel in Recent History Writing. London:
SCM, 1956.
. A History of Israel. 4th ed. Louisville: WJK, 2000.
Brindle, W. A. The Origin and History of the Samaritans.
GTJ 5 (1984): 47-75.
Brueggemann, Walter. Hope within History. Atlanta: John
Knox, 1987.
Carter, C. E., The Emergence of Yehud in the Persian Period: A
Social and Demographic Study. JSOTSup 294. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 1999.
Cazelles, H. The History of Israel in the Pre-exilic Period. In
Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 274-
319. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
Chalmers, Aaron. Exploring the Religion of Ancient Israel:
Prophet, Priest, Sage and People. Downers Grove: IVP,
2012.
Chavalas, Mark W., and K. Lawson Younger, Jr., eds.
Mesopotamia and the Bible: Comparative Explorations.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002.
Clements, R. E. The World of Ancient Israel: Sociological,
Anthropological and Political Perspectives. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1989.
Clifford, R. J. The Cosmic Mountain in Canaan and the OT.
HSM. Wipf & Stock, 2010.
Clines, D. J. A. The Evidence for an Autumnal New Year in
Pre-exilic Israel Reconsidered. In On the Way to the
78
Postmodern, 1.37194, ed. D. J. A. Clines. JSOTSup 292,
293. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Coogan, Michael D. Life in the diaspora: Jews at Nippur in
the Fifth Century B.C. BA 37 (1974): 6-12.
. A Reader of Ancient Near Eastern Texts: Sources
for the Study of the OT. New York/Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2013.
and Mark S. Smith, eds. Stories from Ancient Canaan.
2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2012.
Cook, J. M. The Persian Empire. London: J. M. Dent & Sons,
Ltd, 1983.
Coote, Robert B. and Keith W. Whitelam. The Emergence of
Early Israel in Historical Perspective. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Phoenix Press, 2010.
Craigie, Peter C. Ugarit, Canaan, and Israel. TynBul 34
(1983): 145-67.
Cross, F. M. Canaanite Myth and Hebrew Epic: Essays in the
History of the Religion of Israel. Cambridge: Harvard
UP, 1973.
. From Epic to Canon. History and Literature in Ancient
Israel. Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP, 2000.
Cryer, F. Divination in Ancient Israel and Its Near Eastern
Environment. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1994.
Currid, J. D. Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 1997.
Curtis, Adrian. Ugarit (Ras Shamra). Cambridge: Lutterworth
Press, 1985.
Curtis, J. E. and N. Tallis. Forgotten Empire: The World of
Ancient Persia. University of California Press, 2005.
Dalley, Stephanie. Foreign Chariotry and Cavalry in the
Armies of Tiglath-Pileser III and Sargon II. Iraq 47
(1985): 31-48.
Dandamaev, M. A. A Political History of the Achaemenid
Empire. Trans. W. J. Vogelsang. Leiden: Brill, 1989.
Davies, Philip R., ed. Second Temple Studies Vol. 1. Persian
Period. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
Davies, W. D. and Louis Finkelstein, eds. The Cambridge
History of Judaism: Volume 1, Introduction: The Persian
79
Period. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1984.
Day, John. Asherah in the Hebrew Bible and Northwest
Semitic Literature. JBL 105 (1986): 385-408.
. Molech: A God of Human Sacrifce in the O.T.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1989.
. Yahweh and the Gods and Goddesses of Canaan.
JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000.
Dearman, J. A. Religion and Culture in Ancient Israel.
Peabody,MA: Hendrickson, 1992.
Deboys, David, K. A. Kitchen, and R. S. Hess. Writing the
History of Ancient Israel: A Review Article. Them 15
(1990): 24-28.
Deist, F. E. The Material Culture of the Bible: An Introduction.
Ed. R. P. Carroll. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000.
De Moor, Johannes C. The Rise of Yahwism. The Roots of
Israelite Monotheism. BETL 91. Peeters, 1990.
Dever, William G. What Did the Biblical Writers Know and
When Did They Know It? What Archaeology Can Tell
Us about the Reality of Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2001.
. Did God Have a Wife? Archaeology and Folk Religion in
Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2005.
Dick, M. B., ed. Born in Heaven, Made on Earth. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999.
Dion, P. E. The Civic-and-Temple Community of Persian
Period Judea: Neglected Insights from Eastern Europe.
JNES 50 (1991): 281-87.
Dothan, Trude. What Do We Know About the Philistines?
BAR 8 (1982): 20-44.
Edwards, I. E. S., et al., eds. The Cambridge Ancient History. 3d
ed. New York: Cambridge UP, 1970-.
Edwards, O. The Year of Jerusalems Destruction. 2 Addaru
587 B.C. Reinterpreted. ZAW 104 (1992): 101-106.
Argues for 586 B.C.
Elayi, J. and J. Sapin. Beyond the River: New Perspecitves on
Transeuphratene. Trans. J. E. Crowley. JSOTSSup 250.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Eskenazi, T. C. and K. H. Richards, ed. Second Temple Studies.
80
Vol. 2. Temple and Community in the Persion Period.
JSOTSup 175. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009.
Esler, Philip F., ed. Ancient Israel: The Old Testament in its
Social Context. Fortress, 2006.
Faust, A. Judah in the Neo-Babylonian Period: The Archaeology
of Desolation. Archaeology and Biblical Studies, 18.
Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature, 2012.
Finegan, Jack. Handbook of Biblical Chronology. Princeton,
NJ: Princeton UP, 1964.
. Myth and Mystery. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989.
Foster, B. R. Before the Muses: An Anthology of Akkadian
Literature. Vol. I., Archaic, Classical, Mature. Vol. II.,
Mature, Late (Bethesda, MD: CDL, 1993).
Frankfort, Henri. Kingship and the Gods. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 1948.
. The Problem of Similarity in Ancient Near Eastern
Religions. New York: Oxford UP, 1951.
, et al. The Intellectual Adventure of Ancient Man.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1946.
Freedman, D. N. The Babylonian Chronicle. BA 19 (1956):
50-60.
Frye, Richard N. The Heritage of Persia. Cleveland: The World
Publishing Co., 1963.
. The History of Ancient Iran. Handbuch der
Altertumswissenschaft, Abt. 3, Teil 7. Mnchen: C. H.
Becksche, 1983.
Galil, G. The Babylonian Calendar and the Chronology of the
Last Kings of Judah. Bib 72 (1991): 367-78.
Garbini, G. Hebrew Literature in the Persian Period, Second
Temple Studies 2. Temple and Community in the Persian
Period, ed. T. C. Eskenazi and K. H. Richards,180-88.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1994.
Gardiner, Alan. Egypt of the Pharaohs: An Introduction.
London: Oxford UP, 1961.
Gaster, Theodore H. Myth, Legend, and Custom in the Old
Testament. Reprint ed. 2 vols. New York: Harper & Row,
1975.
. Thespis: Ritual, Myth, and Drama in the Ancient Near
81
East. New York: Harper & Row, 1961.
Gershevitch, Ilya, ed. The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume
2: The Median and Achaemenian Periods. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1985.
Gerstenberger, Erhard S. Israel in the Persian Period: The Fifth
and Fourth Centuries BCE. Atlanta: SBL, 2011.
Ghirshman, Roman. Iran: From the Earliest Times to the
Islamic Conquest. Baltimore: Penguin, 1954.
, et al. Persia, the Immortal Kingdom. Greenwich, Conn:
New York Graphic Society, 1981.
Gnuse, R. BTB Review of Current Scholarship: Israelite
Settlement of Canaan: A Peaceful Internal Process2
Parts. BTB 21 (1991): 56-66, 109-17.
Goedicke, H. and J. J. M. Roberts, eds. Unity and Diversity:
Essays in the History, Literature and Religion of the
Ancient Near East. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1975.
Goldstein, Jonathan. Peoples of an Almighty God: Competing
Religions in the Ancient World. AB Reference Library.
New York/London/Toronto: Doubleday, 2002.
Gordon, Cyrus H. Biblical Customs and the Nuzu Tablets.
BA 3 (1940): 1-12.
Gottwald, Norman K. The Politics of Ancient Israel. Library
of Ancient Israel. Westminster John Knox, 2001.
Grabbe, Lester L. Priests, Prophets, Diviners, Sages: A Socio-
Historical Study of Religious Specialists in Ancient
Israel. Trinity Press International, 1995.
. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple
Period. 1. Yehud: A History of the Persian Province of
Judah. London/New York: T&T Clark, 2004.
. Judaism from Cyrus to Hadrian. Minneapolis: Fortress,
1992.
. An Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History
and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the
Maccabees, Hillel, and Jesus. London & New York: T &
T Clark, 2010.
. Judaic Religion in the Second Temple Period. Belief and
Practice From the Exile to Yavneh. London: Routledge,
2000.
82
. Leading Captivity Captive: The Exile as History and
Ideology. JSOTSup 278. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1998.
Gray, John. The Canaanites. New York: Frederick A. Praeger,
1964.
. Near Eastern Mythology. 2d ed. New York: Peter
Bedrick, 1982.
Grayson, A. K. Studies in Neo-Assyrian History. BiOr 23
(1976): 134-45.
Gurney, O. R. The Hittites. Revised edition. Penguin, 1990.
Hallo, William W. From Qarqar to Carchemish: Assyria and
Israel in the Light of New Discoveries. BA 23 (1960):
33-61.
and William K. Simpson. The Ancient Near East. New
York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1971.
Hallo, William W. and K. Lawson Younger, Jr. (eds.). The
Context of Scripture. Volume 1. Canonical Compositions
from the Biblical World. Brill, 1997. Volume 2.
Monumental Inscriptions from the Biblical World. Brill,
2000. Volume 3. Archival Documents from the Biblical
World. Brill, 2002.
Halvorson-Taylor, M. A., Enduring Exile: The Metaphorization
of Exile in the Hebrew Bible. VTSup 141. Leiden: Brill,
2010.
Haran, M. Temples and Temple Service in Ancient Israel.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1978.
Harrison, R. K., ed. Major Cities of the Biblical World.
Nashville: Thomas Nelson, 1985.
Hayes, J. H. and J. K. Kuan. The Final Years of Samaria (730-
720 BC). Bib 72 (1991): 153-81.
and J. Maxwell Miller, eds. A History of Ancient Israel
and Judah. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2006.
Hawkes, Jacquetta. The First Great Civilizations. New York:
Alfred A. Knopf, 1973.
Heidel, Alexander. The Babylonian Genesis. 2d ed. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1963.
. The Gilgamesh Epic and Old Testament Parallels. 2d ed.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963.
83
Heider, G. C. The Cult of Molek: A Reassessment. JSOTSup 43.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1985.
Heltzer, M., The Province Judah and the Jews in Persian Times.
Tel Aviv: Archaeological Center Publication, 2008.
Hermann, Siegfried. A History of Israel in Old Testament
Times. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Hess, R. S. Early Israel in Canaan: A Survey of Recent
Evidence and Interpretations. PEQ 126 (1993): 125-42.
IBR member
. Recent Studies in OT History: A Review Article.
Themelios 19 (Jan 1994): 9-15.
. Israelite Religions: An Archaeological and Biblical
Survey. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007.
Hess, Richard S., Gerald A. Klingbeil, and Paul J. Ray Jr.
eds. Critical Issues in Early Israelite History. Bulletin
for Biblical Research Supplement 3. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2008.
Hestrin, Ruth. Understanding Asherah: Exploring Semitic
Iconography. BAR 17 (1991): 50-58.
Hobbs, T. R. A Time for War: A Study of Warfare in the O.T.
Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1989.
Hoerth, A. J. et al., ed. Peoples of the OT World. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1994.
Hoffmeier, James, K. and Alan Millard, eds., The Future of
Biblical Archaeology: Reassessing Methodologies and
Assumptions. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004.
Hoglund, K. G. Achaemenid Imperial Administration in Syria-
Palestine and the Missions of Ezra and Nehemiah.
SBLDS 125. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1992.
Hooke, S. H., ed. Myth, Ritual, and Kingship. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1958.
Hornung, E. Conceptions of God in Ancient Egypt. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 1982.
Hummel, Horace D. The Infuence of Archaeological
Evidence on the Reconstruction of Religion in
Monarchical Israel. CTM 41 (1970): 542-57.
Hurowitz, V. Inside Solomons Temple, BRev 10 (2, 1994): 24-
37,50.
84
Jacobsen, Thorkild. The Treasures of Darkness. New Haven:
Yale UP, 1976.
Jagersma, Henk. A History of Israel in the Old Testament
Period. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983.
. A History of Israel From Alexander the Great to Bar
Kochba. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
Japhet, Sara. The Temple in the Restoration Period: Reality
and Ideology. USQR 44 (1991): 195-251.
Johnston, Philip S. Shades of Sheol. Death and Afterlife in the
Old Testament. Leicester: Apollos; Downers Grove: IVP,
2002.
Katzenstein, H. J. Pheonician Deities Worshipped in
Israel and Judah during the Time of the Temple. In
Phoenicia and the Bible, 187-91, ed. E. Lipnsky. Leuven:
Department orintalistiek/Peeters, 1991.
Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel. Translated and abridged
by M. Greenberg. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1960.
Keel, Othmar and Christoph Uelinger. Gods, Goddesses, and
Images of God in Ancient Israel. Translated by Allan W.
Mahnke. Fortress, 1998.
Kemp, Barry J. Ancient Egypt: Anatomy of a Civilization. 2nd
edition. Routledge, 1991.
Kempinski, Aharon. Megiddo: A City-State and Royal Centre
in North Israel. Munich: Verlag C. H. Beck, 1991.
Review BAR 19.2.8.
Kessler, J. Reconstructing Haggais Jerusalem: Demographic
and Sociological Considerations and the Search for an
Adequate Methodological Point of Departure. Pp. 137
58 in L. L. Grabbe and R. D. Haak (eds.), Every City
Shall Be Forsaken: Urbanism and Prophecy in Ancient
Israel and the Near East. JSOTSup 330; Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001.
Killebrew, Ann E. and Gunnar Lehmann, eds. The Philistines
and Other Sea Peoples in Text and Archaeology.
Atlanta: SBL, 2013.
King, Philip J. The Eighth, the Greatest of Centuries. JBL
108 (1989): 3-15.
85
and L. E. Stager. Life in Biblical Israel. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 2001.
Kitchen, Kenneth A. The Bible in its World. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1978.
. Ramesses II: Pharaoh Triumphant. London: Aris and
Phillips, 1982.
. The TabernacleA Bronze Age Artifact, Eretz-Israel
24, ed. S. Ahituv and B. A. Levine, 119*-29*.
. The Third Intermediate Period in Egypt. Warminster:
Aris and Phillips, 1973.
Knoppers, Gary N. and Lester L. Grabbe, eds. Exile and
Restoration Revisited: Essays on the Babylonian and
Persian Periods. London/New York: T&T Clark, 2009.
Kramer, Samuel N., ed. Mythologies of the Ancient World.
Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1961.
. The Sumerians: Their History, Culture, and Character.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963.
Kuhrt, A. The Persian Empire: A Corpus of Sources from the
Achaemenid Period. Routledge, 2007.
. The Cyrus Cylinder and Achaemenid Imperial
Policy, JSOT 25 (1983) 83-97.
Lee, K.-J., The Authority and Authorization of Torah in the
Persian Period. CBET 64; Leuven: Peeters, 2011.
Lemche, N. P. Early Israel: Anthropological and Historical
Studies on the Israelite Society before the Monarchy.
Leiden: Brill, 1985.
Lipschits, O. Judah, Jerusalem and the Temple 586-539 B.C,
Transeu 22 (2001) 129-142.
. The Fall and Rise of Jerusalem: Judah under Babylonian
Rule. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2005.
Lipschits, O. and M. Oeming (eds.), Judah and the Judeans in
the Persian Period. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2006.
, G. N. Knoppers, and M. Oeming (eds.), Judah and
the Judeans in the Achaemenid Period: Negotiating
Identity in an International Context. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2011.
Lipschits, O. and J. Blenkinsopp (eds.), Judah and the Judeans
in the Neo-Babylonian Period. Winona Lake, IN:
86
Eisenbrauns, 2003.
Liverani, Mario. Israels History and the History of Israel.
Trans. C. Peri and P. R. Davies. Equinox, 2005.
Livingston, D. Further Considerations on the Location of
Bethel at el-Bireh, PEQ 126 (1994): 154-59.
Long, V. Philips, David W. Baker, and Gordon J. Wenham,
eds. Windows into Old Testament History: Evidence,
Argument, and the Crisis of Biblical Israel. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2002.
Lowery, Richard H. The Reforming Kings. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1991.
McEvenue, S. E. The Political Structure in Judah from Cyrus
to Nehemiah. CBQ 43 (1981): 353-64.
McFall, L. Has the Chronology of the Hebrew Kings Been
Finally Settled? Them 17 (1991): 6-11.
Magness, Jodi. Stone and Dung, Oil and Spit: Jewish Daily Life
in the Time of Jesus. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2011.
Maier, Walter A. Asherah: Extrabiblical Evidence. HSM 37.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986.
Malamat, A. The Last Kings of Judah and the Fall of
Jerusalem: An Historical-Chronological Study. IEJ 18
(1968).
Matthews, Victor H. A Brief History of Ancient Israel.
Louisville/London: Westminster John Knox, 2002.
Matthews, Victor H. and Don C. Benjamin. Social World of
Ancient Israel 1250-587 BCE. Hendrickson, 1993.
Matthews, V. H. and D. C. Benjamin. The Leper. TBT 29
(1991): 292-97.
Mazar, B. The Aramean Empire and Its Relations with Israel.
BA 25 (1962): 97-120.
, ed. A History of the Jewish People. New Brunswick,
N.J.: Rutgers UP, 1971.
Mendenhall, George E. Ancient Israels Faith and History: An
Introduction to the Bible in Context. Louisville: WJK,
2001.
Merrill, Eugene H. Kingdom of Priests: A History of Old
Testament Israel. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008.
. Fixed Dates in Patriarchal Chronology. BSac 137
87
(1980): 241-51.
. The Late Bronze/Early Iron Age Transition and the
Emergence of Israel, BSac 152 (1995): 145-62.
. Palestinian Archaeology and the Date of the
Conquest: Do Tells Tell Tales? GTJ 3 (1982): 10721.
. Pauls Use of About 450 Years in Acts 13:20. BSac
138 (1981): 246-57.
Mettinger, Tryggve N. D. No Graven Image? Israelite Aniconism
in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context. Coniectanea Biblica
Old Testament Series 42. Almqvist & Wiksell, 1995.
Middlemas, J. A., The Troubles of Templeless Judah. Oxford
Theological Monographs. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2005.
. The Templeless Age: An Introduction to the History,
Literature, and Theology of the Exile. Louisville, KY:
Westminster John Knox, 2007.
Van de Mieroop, Marc. A History of the Ancient Near East ca.
3000 - 323 BC. 2nd ed. Blackwell, 2006.
. A History of Ancient Egypt. Wiley-Blackwell, 2010.
Millard, Alan R. Does the Bible Exaggerate King Solomons
Golden Wealth? BAR 15 (1989): 20-34.
. Israelite and Aramean History in the Light of
Inscriptions. TynBul 41.2 (1990): 261-75.
. Solomon: Text and Archaeology. PEQ 123 (1991):
117-18.
. Texts and Archaeology: Weighing the Evidence. The
Case for King Solomon. PEQ 123 (1991): 19-27.
Millard, Alan R., James K. Hoffmeier, and David W. Baker,
eds. Faith, Tradition, and History: Old Testament
Historiography in Its Near Eastern Context. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1994.
Miller, J. M. Solomon: International Potentate or Local
King? PEQ 123 (1991): 28-31.
Miller, J. Maxwell and John H. Hayes. A History of Ancient
Israel and Judah. 2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2006.
Miller, P. D. The Religion of Ancient Israel. WJK, 2000.
. Israelite Religion and Biblical Theology. JSOT.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000.
88
, P. D. Hanson, and S. D. McBride, eds. Ancient Israelite
Religion: Essays in Honor of F. M. Cross. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1987.
Moore, Meghan Bishop and Brad E. Kelle. Biblical History and
Israels Past: The Changing Study of the Bible and Its
History. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, 2011.
Moorey, P. R. S. Biblical Lands: Making of the Past. Oxford:
Elsevier/Phaidon, 1975.
Mor, Menachem, and U. Rappaport. A Survey of 25 Years
(1960-1985) of Israeli Scholarship on Jewish History in
the Temple Period (539 B.C.E. - 135 C.E.). BTB 16.2
(1986): 56-72.
Morenz, S. Egyptian Religion. Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
1973.
Morrison, M. A. and D. I. Owen, eds. Studies on the
Civilization and Culture of Nuzi and the Hurrians.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1981.
Moscati, Sabatino, ed. The Phoenicians. New York: Abbeville
Press, 1989.
Mullen, E. T. The Assembly of the Gods. HSM. Chico, CA:
Scholars Press, 1986.
Naaman, Nadav. The Historical Background to the Conquest
of Samaria (720 BC). Bib 71 (1990): 206-25.
Newsome, J. D., By the Waters of Babylon. An Introduction
to the History and Theology of the Exile. Atlanta, GA:
John Knox, 1979; Edinburgh: Clark, 1980.
Noth, Martin. The History of Israel. Revised ed. New York:
Harper & Row, 1960.
Oates, Joan. Babylon. London: Thames & Hudson, 1979.
Olmstead, A. T. History of Assyria. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1923.
. History of the Persian Empire. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1948.
Olyan, S. M. Asherah and the Cult of Yahweh in Israel. SBLMS
34. Atlanta: Scholars, 1988.
Oppenheim, A. Leo. Ancient Mesopotamia: Portrait of a Dead
Civilization. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1964.
Otzen, Benedikt. Israel Under the Assyrians: Refections on
89
Imperial Policy in Palestine. ASTI 11 (1977): 96-110.
Pardee, D. Ritual and Cult at Ugarit. Atlanta: SBL, 2002.
Park, Sung Jin, A New Historical Reconstruction of the Fall
of Samaria. Biblica 93 (2012): 98-106.
Perdue, Leo G., et al. Families in Ancient Israel. Westminster
John Knox, 1997.
Pettey, Richard J. Asherah: Goddess of Israel. N.T.: Peter Lang,
1990.
Pilch, John J. A Cultural Handbook to the Bible. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2012.
Pitard, Wayne T. Ancient Damascus: A Historical Study of
the Syrian City-State from Earliest Times until Its Fall
to the Assyrians in 732 B.C.E. Winona Lake, Ind.:
Eisenbrauns, 1987.
Pritchard, James B., ed. Ancient Near Eastern Texts Relating to
the O.T. 3d ed. Princeton: Princeton UP, 1969.
Provan, Iain, V. Philips Long, and Tremper Longman III. A
Biblical History of Israel. Louisville: Westminster John
Knox, 2003.
Pummer, R. The Samaritans. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1987.
Rainey, Anson F. Letter to the Editor: Rainey on the Location
of Bethel and Ai. BAR 14 (1988): 67-68.
. The Satrapy Beyond the River. AJBA 1 (1969): 51-
78.
Redford, Donald B. Egypt. In DBI.
. Egypt, Canaan, and Israel in Ancient Times. Princeton:
Princeton UP, 1992.
. Studies in Relations Between Palestine and Egypt
During the First Millennium B. C. JAOS 93 (1973):
3-17.
Reiner, Erica. The Uses of Astrology. JAOS 105 (1985): 589-
95.
Rendsburg, G. A. The Date of the Exodus and the Conquest/
Settlement: The Case for the 1100s. VT 42 (1992): 510-
27.
Reviv, J. The Elders in Ancient Israel: A Study of a Biblical
Institution. Trans. Lucy Plitmann. Jerusalem: Magnes,
1989.
90
Ringgren, Helmer. Religions of the Ancient Near East.
Translated by John Sturdy. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1973.
Roberts, J. J. M. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Winona
Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2002.
Rooke, Deborah W. Zadoks Heirs: The Role and Development
of the High Priesthood in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2012.
Rose, W. H., Zemah and Zerubbabel: Messianic Expectations
in the Early Postexilic Period. JSOTSup 304. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 2000.
Roux, Georges. Ancient Iraq. 3rd ed. Harmondsworth: Penguin,
1993.
Sacchi, Paolo. History of the Second Temple. JSOTSup.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2000.
Saggs, H. W. F. Civilization before Greece and Rome. New
Haven: Yale UP, 1989.
. The Greatness That Was Babylon. Revised. London/
N.Y.: Sidgwick & Jackson/St. Martins, 1988/1991.
. The Might That Was Assyria. London: Sidgwick &
Jackson, 1984.
Scott, James M. ed. Exile: OT, Jewish, and Christian
Conceptions. JSOTSS 56. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1997.
Shafer, Byron E., ed. Religion in Ancient Egypt: Gods, Myths,
and Personal Practices. London: Routledge, 1991.
Shanks, Hershel, ed. Ancient Israel: A Short History from
Abraham to the Roman Destruction of the Temple.
Washington, D.C.: Biblical Archaeological Society,
1988.
Shanks, Hershel, and Jack Meinhardt, eds. Aspects of
Monotheism: How God Is One. Biblical Archaeology
Society, 1997.
Shea, William H. Sennacheribs Second Palestinian
Campaign. JBL 104 (1985): 401-18.
Sheriffs, D. A Tale of Two Cities. TynBul 39 (1988): 19-57.
Singer, I. How Did the Philistines Enter Canaan: A
Rejounder. BAR 18 (1992): 44-46.
Smick, Elmer B. Israels Struggle with the Religions of
91
Canaan. In Through Christs Word, eds. W. Robert
Godfrey and Jesse L. Boyd III, 108-18. Phillipsburg:
Presbyterian & Reformed, 1985.
. O.T. Cross-Culturalism: Paradigmatic or Enigmatic?
JETS 32 (1989): 3-16.
Smith, D. L. The Religion of the Landless: The Social Context
of the Babylonian Exile. New York: Crossroad, 1990.
Smith-Christopher, D. L., A Biblical Theology of Exile.
Overtures to Biblical Theology. Minneapolis, MN:
Fortress, 2002.
Smith, Mark. The Early History of God: Yahweh and the Other
Deities in Ancient Israel. San Francisco: Harper & Row,
1990.
Snell, D., ed. The Companion to the Ancient Near East. Oxford:
Blackwell, 2005.
Soggin, J. Alberto. An Introduction to the History of Israel and
Judah. Third edition. London: SCM, 1999.
Sparks, Kenton L. Ancient Texts for the Study of the Hebrew
Bible: A Guide to the Background Literature. Peabody:
Hendrickson, 2005.
Steindorff, George and Kurt C. Seele. When Egypt Ruled the
East. 2d ed. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1963.
Stern, Ephraim. The Many Masters of Dor--Part 3: The
Persistence of Phoenician Culture. BAR 19 (1993): 38-
49.
. Archaeology of the Land of the Bible, Vol. 2: The
Assyrian, Babylonian, and Persian Periods (732-332
B.C.E. Anchor Bible Reference Library. New York:
Doubleday, 2001.
Stiebing, William H. Jr. New Archaeological Dates for the
Israelite Conquest: Part II: Proposals for an MB IIC
Conquest. C&AH 10 (1988): 61-71.
Tadmor, H. Some Aspects of the History of Samaria during
the Biblical Period. In The Jerusalem Cathedra, 3: 1-11.
Detroit: Wayne State UP, 1983.
Talmon, S. The Samaritans. Scientifc American 236 (1977):
100-8.
Taylor, J. Glen. Yahweh and the Sun: Biblical and
92
Archeaeological Evidence for Sun Worship in Ancient
Israel. JSOTSup 111. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Tetter, Emily. Religion and Ritual in Ancient Egypt. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2011.
Thiele, Edwin R. The Mysterious Numbers of the Hebrew Kings.
Revised ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983.
Thompson, T. L. Early History of the Israelite People. Reprint.
Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Tigay, Jeffrey H. You Shall Have No Other Gods: Israelite
Religion in the Light of Hebrew Inscriptions. Harvard
Semitic Studies 31. Scholars Press, 1987.
Van de Mieroop, Marc. Old Babylonian Ur: Portrait of an
Ancient Mesopotamian City, JANES 21 (1992): 119-30.
. A History of the Ancient Near East: ca. 3000-323 BC.
Blackwell, 2004.
Vanderhooft, D. S., The Neo-Babylonian Empire and Babylon
in the Latter Prophets. Harvard Semitic Museum
Monographs, 59. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1999.
Van der Toorn, K. The Babylonian New Year Festival: New
Insights from the Cuneiform Texts and Their Bearing on
OT Study. In Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 331-44
(see Festschriften).
. Sin and Sanction in Israel and Mesopotamia. Assen:
Van Gorcum, 1985.
. Family Religion in Babylonia, Syria and Israel:
Continuity and Change in the Forms of Religious Life.
Studies in the History and Culture of the Ancient Near
East volume 7. Leiden: Brill, 1996.
. Dictionary of Demons and Deities. 2nd ed. Leiden:
Brill, 1999.
, ed. The Image and the Book. Leuven: Peeters, 1997.
Van Houten, C. The Alien in Israelite Law. JSOTS 107.
Sheffeld: JAOT, 1991.
Vasholz, R. I. He (?) Will Rule Over You: A Thought on
Genesis 3:16, Presb 20 (1994): 51-52.
de Vaux, Roland. Ancient Israel. Two vols. New York:
McGraw-Hill, 1965.
. The Early History of Israel. Translated by D. Smith.
93
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1978.
Viberg, A. Symbols of Law: A Contextual Analysis of Legal
Symbolic Acts in the O.T. Stockholm: Almqvist &
Wiksell, 1992.
Von Soden, Wolfram. The Ancient Orient: An Introduction to
the Study of the Ancient Near East. Translated by D.G.
Schley. Eerdmans, 1993.
Walker, C. and M. Dick, The Induction of the Cult Image in
Ancient Mesopotamia. Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text
Corpus Project, 2001.
Waltke, Bruce K. The Date of the Conquest. WTJ 52 (1990):
181-200.
. Interaction: Jericho Revisited. C&AH 9 (1987): 118-
19.
Walton, John H. Ancient Israelite Literature in Its Cultural
Context. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1989.
. Ancient Near Eastern Thought and the Old Testament:
Introducing the Conceptual World of the Hebrew Bible.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006.
Walton, John H. and Brent Sandy. The Lost World of Scripture:
Ancient Literary Culture and Biblical Authority. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2013.
Watson, R. Chaos Uncreated. BZAW 341. Berlin: Walter de
Gruyter, 2005.
Weinberg, J. The Citizen-Temple Community. JSOTSup 150.
Sheffeld: Academic, 2009.
Westbrook, R., ed. History of Ancient Near Eastern Law.
Leiden: Brill, 2003.
Wevers, J. W. and D. B. Redford, eds. Studies on the Ancient
Palestinian World. Toronto: Toronto UP, 1972.
Wiesehofer, Josef. Ancient Persia. I. B. Tauris, 2001.
Williamson, H. G. M. The Governors of Judah under the
Persians. TynBul 39 (1988): 59-82.
. Exile and After: Historical Study. In The Face of OT
Studies: A Survey of Contemporary Approaches. Ed. D.
W. Baker and B. T. Arnold. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999.
. Studies in Persian Period History and Historiography.
FAT 38. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
94
. Understanding the History of Ancient Israel.
Proceedings of the British Academy, 143. Oxford:
Oxford University Press for the British Academy, 2007.
Wilson, John A. The Culture of Ancient Egypt. 2d ed. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1956.
Wiseman, D. J. Nebuchadrezzar and Babylon. London: Oxford
UP, 1985.
, ed. Peoples of Old Testament Times. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1973.
Wood, Bryant G. The Philistines Enter Canaan - Were They
Egyptian Lackeys or Invading Conquerors? BAR 17
(1991): 44-52.
Wood, Leon J. Israels United Monarchy. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1979.
. A Survey of Israels History. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1970.
van der Woude, A. S., ed. The World of the Bible. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986.
, ed. The World of the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1989.
Wright, G. E., ed. The Bible and the Ancient Near East. Garden
City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1961.
. The O.T. Against Its Environment. London: SCM, 1950.
Wyatt, N. Religious Texts from Ugarit: The Words of Ilimilku
and his Colleagues. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Yamauchi, Edwin M. Archaeological Evidence for the
Philistines. Review article. WTJ 35 (1973): 315-23.
. Documents from Old Testament Times: A Survey of
Recent Discoveries. WTJ 41 (1979): 1-32.
. Foes from the Northern Frontier. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1982.
. Persia and the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990.
Young, G. Douglas. Ugarit in Retrospect: Fifty Years of Ugarit
and Ugaritic. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1981.
Younger, K. L., Jr., The Deportations of the Israelites, JBL
117 (1998) 201-227.
Zevit, Ziony. The Religions of Ancient Israel. A Synthesis of
Parallactic Approaches. Continuum, 2001.
95
See also Archaeology.
Inner-Biblical Exegesis
Archer, Gleason L. Jr. Old Testament Quotations in the New
Testament: A Complete Survey. Chicago: Moody, 1983.
Baker, David L. Two Testaments, One Bible: The Theological
Relationship between the Old and New Testaments. 3rd
ed. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2010.
Barker, Kenneth. False Dichotomies Between the Testaments.
JETS 25 (1982): 3-16.
Bateman, Herbert W. IV. Psalm 110:1 and the N.T. BSac 149
(1992): 438-53.
Beale, G. K. Johns Use of the Old Testament in Revelation.
JSNTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
. Handbook on the NT Use of the OT: Exegesis and
Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012.
. The Right Doctrine from the Wrong Texts?: Essays on
the Use of the Old Testament in the New. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1994.
. Questions of Authorial Intent, Epistemology and
Presuppositions and their Bearing on the Study of
the Old Testament in the New: a Rejoinder to Steve
Moyise, Irish Biblical Studies 21.4 (1999): 151-180.
Berding, Kenneth and Jonathan Lunde. Three Views on the New
Testament Use of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2008.
Blomberg, Craig. The Sabbath as Fulflled in Christ. In The
Sabbath in Jewish and Christian Traditions, 196-206, eds.
T. Eskenazi et al. Denver: Denver University, 1991.
Bock, Darrell L. Current Messianic Activity and OT Davidic
Promise: Dispensationalism, Hermeneutics, and NT
Fulfllment. TJ 15 (1994): 5587.
. Evangelicals and the Use of the Old Testament in the
New. BSac 142 (1985): 209-23; 306-19.
. The Son of David and the Spirits Task: The
Hermeneutics of Initial Fulfllment. BSac 150 (1993):
440-57.
Brett, M. G. Intratextuality. DBI.
96
Bright, J. The Authority of the O.T. Nashville: Abingdon, 1967.
Brown, Raymond E. The History and Development of the
Theory of a Sensus Plenior. CBQ 15 (1953): 141-62.
. The Sensus Plenior of Sacred Scripture. S. T. D.
Dissertation, St. Marys University, Baltimore, 1955.
. The Sensus Plenior in the Last Ten Years. CBQ 25
(1963): 262-85.
Carson, D. A. and H.G.M. Williamson, eds. It is Written:
Scripture Citing Scripture. Essays in Honour of Barnabas
Lindars. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1988.
Childs, Brevard S. Prophecy and Fulfllment: A Study of
Contemporary Hermeneutics. Int 12 (1958): 259-71.
Clowney, E. P. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering Christ in the
O.T. Leicester: Inter Varsity, 1988.
Collins, C. John Galatians 3:16: What Kind of Exegete Was
Paul? TynBul 54 (2003): 7586.
Davidson, Richard M. Typology in Scripture. Andrews
University Seminary Doctoral Dissertation Series.
Berrien Springs, MI: Andrews UP, 1981.
Donaldson, Terry L. Levitical Messianology in Late Judaism.
JETS 24 (1981): 193-207.
Dozeman, T. B. Inner-biblical Interpretation of Yahwehs
Gracious and Compassionate Character. JBL 108
(1989): 207-23.
Draisma, Sipke, ed. Intertextuality in Biblical Writings.
Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1989.
Efrd, James M., ed. The Use of the Old Testament in the New
and Other Essays: Studies in Honor of William Franklin
Stinespring. Durham, N.C.: Duke UP, 1972.
Ellis, Earle. Isaiah in the N.T. SWJT 34 (1991): 31-35.
. Pauls Use of the O.T. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1991 [1957].
Ericson, Norman R. The NT Use of the OT: A Kerygmatic
Approach. JETS 30 (1987): 337-42.
Eslinger, Lyle. Inner-biblical exegesis and Inner-biblical
allusion: the question of Category. VT 42 (1992): 47-58.
Evans, C. A. To See and Not Perceive: Isaiah 6:9-10 in Early
Jewish and Christian Interpretation. JSOTSS. Sheffeld:
97
Academic Press, 1989.
. From Prophecy to Testament: the Function of the OT in
the New. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2004.
. and J. A. Sanders, ed. Paul and the Scriptures of Israel.
JSNTSup 83. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Evans, M. J. The O.T. as Christian Scripture. VE 16 (1986):
25-32.
Feinberg, John S., ed. Continuity and Discontinuity (see
Theology).
Fishbane, Michael. Biblical Interpretation in Ancient Israel.
Oxford: Oxford UP, 1988.
. Revelation and Tradition: Aspects of Inner-Biblical
Exegesis. JBL 99 (1980): 343-61.
France, R. T. Jesus and the O.T. Downers Grove: IVP, 1971.
Garland, D. E. The Fulfllment Quotations in Johns Account
of the Crucifxion. In Perspectives on John: Method and
Interpretation in the Fourth Gospel. Ed. R. B. Sloan and
M. C. Parsons. Lewiston: Mellen, 1993.
Goldingay, John E. The O.T. and Christian Faith: Jesus and
the O.T. in Matthew 1 - 5. Them 8 (1983): 4-10.
Green, Gene L. The Use of the O.T. for Christian Ethics in 1
Peter. TynBul 41.2 (1990): 276-89.
Hafemann, S. J. The Glory and Veil of Moses in 2 Cor 3:7-14:
An Example of Pauls Contextual Exegesis of the OT--a
Proposal. HBT 14.1 (1992): 31-49.
Hanson, A. T. The Living Utterances of God: The N.T. Exegesis
of the Old. London: Darton, Longman & Todd, 1983.
Hays, Richard B. Echoes of Scripture in the Letters of Paul.
New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989.
et al, eds. Reading the Bible Intextually. Waco: Baylor
University Press, 2009.
Heater, H. Matthew 2:6 and Its O.T. Sources. JETS 26
(1983): 395-97.
Heil, John Paul. The Rhetorical Role of Scripture in 1
Corinthians. Atlanta: SBL, 2005.
Houlden, J. L. Christian Interpretation of the OT. In DBI.
Hummel, H. The O.T. Basis of Typological Interpretation.
BRes 9 (1964): 38-50.
98
Johnson, Elliott E. Hermeneutical Principles and Psalm 110.
BSac 149 (1992): 428--37.
Johnson, H. Wayne. The Analogy of Faith and Exegetical
Methodology: A Preliminary Discussion on
Relationships. JETS 31 (1988): 69-80.
Johnson, Luke T. The Use of Leviticus 19 in the Letter of
James. JBL 101 (1982): 391-401.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The O.T. Promise of Material Blessings
and the Contemporary Believer. TJ 9 (1990): 151-70.
. The Uses of the O.T. in the New. Chicago: Moody,
1985.
Kistemaker, Simon. Psalm Citations in the Epistle to the
Hebrews. Amsterdam: Van Soest, 1961.
Kline, M G. Gospel until the Law: Rom. 5:13-14 and the Old
Covenant. JETS 34 (1991): 433-46.
Koivisto, Rex A. Stephens Speech: A Theology of Errors?
GTJ 8 (1987): 101-14.
LaSor, William S. Prophecy, Inspiration and Sensus Plenior.
TynBul 29 (1978): 49-60.
. The Sensus Plenior in Biblical Interpretation. In
Scripture, Tradition, and Interpretation: Essays Presented
to Everett F. Harrison, eds. W. Ward Gasque and
William S. LaSor, 260-77. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1978.
Longenecker, Richard N. Biblical Exegesis in the Apostolic
Period. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975.
. Can We Reproduce the Exegesis of the N.T.? TynBul
21 (1970): 3-38.
. Who Is the Prophet Talking About? Some
Refections on the N.T.s Use of the Old. Them 13
(1988): 4-8.
Longman, Tremper III. The Divine Warrior: The N.T. Use of
an O.T. Motif. WTJ 44 (1982): 290-307.
McCartney, Dan G. The New Testaments Use of the Old
Testament. In Inerrancy and Hermeneutic, 101-16 (see
Hermeneutics: General Biblical).
Mason, Rex. Inner-Biblical Exegesis. In DBI.
Melick, Richard R., Jr. The N.T. Use of the O.T. Mid-America
99
Theological Journal 16 (1992): 65-80.
Menken, M. J. J. and S. Moyise. The Minor Prophets in the NT.
London: T&T Clark, 2009.
Miller, Merrill. Targum, Midrash, and the Use of the OT in
the NT. JSJ 2 (1971): 6478.
Moo, Douglas J. Jesus and the Authority of the Mosaic Law.
JSNT 20 (1984): 349.
. Law, Works of the Law, and Legalism in Paul.
WTJ 45 (1983): 73-100.
. The O.T. in the Gospel Passion Narratives. Sheffeld:
Almond, 1983.
. The Problem of Sensus Plenior. In Hermeneutics,
Authority and Canon, 175-212 (see Hermeneutics:
General Biblical).
Moyise, Steve. Paul and Scripture: Studying the New Testament
Use of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2010.
. The Old Testament in the New Testament. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 2000.
. The Old Testament in the New: a Reply to Greg
Beale, Irish Biblical Studies 21.2 (May 1999): 54-58.
. Seeing the Old Testament through a Lens, Irish
Biblical Studies 23.1 (2001): 36-42.
Naselli, Andrew D. From Typology to Doxology: Pauls Use
of Isaiah and Job in Romans 11:3435. Eugene, OR:
Pickwick, 2012.
Neusner, Jacob. Messiah in Context: Israels History and
Destiny in Formative Judaism. Lanham, MD: UP of
America, 1988.
Nicole, Roger R. Patrick Fairbairn and Biblical Hermeneutics
as Related to the Quotations of the O.T. in the N.T.
In Hermeneutics, Inerrancy, and the Bible, 765-76 (see
Hermeneutics: General Biblical).
Oss, Douglas A. Canon as Context: The Function of Sensus
Plenior in Evangelical Hermeneutics. GTJ 9 (1988):
105-27.
. A Note on Pauls Use of Isaiah. BBR 2 (1992): 105-
12.
Porter, Stanley E. The Use of the OT in the NT. In Early
100
Christian Interpretation of the Scriptures of Israel:
Investigations and Proposals. Edited by C. A. Evans and
J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1997.
. Further Comments on the Use of the OT in the NT.
In The Intertextuality of the Epistles: Explorations
of Theory and Practice. Edited by T. L. Brodie, D.
R. MacDonald, and S. E. Porter. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Phoenix Press, 2007.
Porter, Stanley E. and Christopher D. Stanley, eds. As It Is
Written: Studying Pauls Use of Scripture. Atlanta: SBL,
2008.
Poythress, Vern Sheridan. Divine Meaning of Scripture. WTJ
48 (1986): 241-79.
Sailhamer, John H. The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its
Effect on Understanding Prophecy. JETS 30 (1987):
307-15.
Sarna, N. Psalm 89: A Study in Inner Biblical Exegesis.
In Biblical and Other Studies, ed. A. Altmann, 29-46.
Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1963.
Shepherd, Michael B. The Twelve Prophets in the NT. N. Y.:
Peter Lang, 2011.
Silva, M. The Law and Christianity: Dunns New Synthesis.
WTJ 53 (1991): 339-53.
. The N.T. Use of the O.T.: Text Form and Authority.
In Scripture and Truth, eds. D. A. Carson and J. D.
Woodbridge, 147-65. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983.
Slater, T. B. The Possible Infuence of LXX Exodus 20:11 on
Acts 14:15. AUSS 30 (1992): 151-52.
Stanley, C. D. Paul and the Language of Scripture: Citation
Technique in the Pauline Epistles and Contemporary
Literature. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1992.
. Arguing with Scripture: The Rhetoric of Quotations in
the Letters of Paul. N.Y.: T&T Clark, 2004.
Streett, Daniel R. As It Was in the Days of Noah: The
Prophets Typological Interpretation of Noahs Flood.
CTR 5 (2007): 3351.
Strickland, Wayne G., ed. The Law, the Gospel, and the Modern
101
Christian: Five Views. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
Talmon, Shemaryahu. Types of Messianic Expectation at the
Turn of the Era. In King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient
Israel: Collected Studies, 202-224. Jerusalem: Magnes,
1986.
Tomson, Peter J. Paul and the Jewish Law: Halakha in the
Letters of the Apostle to the Gentiles. Compendia Rerum
Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, Section III, Vol.
1. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990.
Verhoef, Pieter A. The Relationship Between the Old and the
New Testaments. In New Perspectives on the O.T., 280-
303 (see Festschriften).
Vorster, W. S. The Relevance of the N.T. for the Interpretation
of the O.T. OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 190-205.
Wagner, J. Ross. Heralds of the Good News: Isaiah and Paul in
Concert in the Letter to the Romans. Leiden: Brill, 2002.
Watson, Francis. Paul and the Hermeneutics of Faith. London:
T&T Clark, 2004.
Wenham, David. Jesus and the Law: An Exegesis on Matthew
5:17-20. Them 4 (1979): 92-96.
Wright, C. Knowing Jesus through the O.T. London: Marshall
Pickering, 1992.
See also Chronicles; Hosea.
Inscriptions
Aharoni, Yohanan. Arad Inscriptions. Jerusalem: Israel
Exploration Society, 1981.
Aufrecht, Walter and John C. Hurd. A Synoptic Concordance of
Aramaic Inscriptions. Scholars Press, 1975.
Birnbaum, S. A. The Hebrew Scripts. 2 vols. London: Waterlow
& Sons, 1954, 1971.
Borowski, Oded. Yadin Presents New Interpretation of the
Famous Lachish Letters. BAR 10 (1984): 74-77.
Cross, Frank Moore. Phoenicians in Brazil? BAR 5 (1979):
36-43.
. Epigraphic Notes on the Amman Citadel
Inscription. BASOR 193 (1969): 13-19.
. Epigraphic Notes on Hebrew Documents of the
102
Eighth-Sixth Centuries B. C. BASOR 163 (1961): 12-14;
165 (1962): 34-46.
. An Interpretation of the Nora Stone. BASOR 208
(1972): 13-19.
. Two Notes on Palestinian Inscriptions of the Persian
Age (with Postscript). BASOR 193 (1969): 19-24.
Davies, G. I. Ancient Hebrew Inscriptions. Cambridge: CUP,
1991.
Donner, M. and W. Rllig. Kanaanische und aramische
Inschriften. 2d ed. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1966.
Gibson, J. C. L. Textbook of Syrian Semitic Inscriptions. 3 vols.
London: Oxford, 1973, 1975, 1982.
Greenfeld, J. C. and A. Shaffer. Notes on the Curse Formulae
of the Tell Fekherye Inscription. RB 92 (1985): 47-59.
Hackett, Jo Ann. The Balaam Text from Deir `Alla. Harvard
Semitic Monographs, 31. Chico: Scholars Press, 1984.
Horn, Siegfried H. Why the Moabite Stone Was Blown to
Pieces. BAR 12 (1986): 50-61.
Jean, Charles-Franois and Jacob Hoftijzer. Dictionnaire des
inscriptions smitiques delouest. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1965.
Kaufman, Ivan T. The Samaria Ostraca: An Early Witness to
Hebrew Writing. BA 229-39.
Lemaire, Andre. Fragments from the Book of Balaam Found
at Deir Alla. BAR 11 (1985): 26-39.
Miller, Patrick, D., Jr. Psalms and Inscriptions. VTS 32
(1980): 311-332.
Moran, W. L. The Amarna Letters (Baltimore/London: Johns
Hopkins, 1992.
Naveh, Joseph. Hebrew Texts in Aramaic Script in the Persian
Period? BASOR 203 (1971): 27-32.
. Some Considerations on the Ostracon from `Izbet
Sartah. IEJ 28 (1978): 31-35.
Rainey, Anson F. The Saga of Eliashib. BAR 13 (1987): 36-
39.
. A Hebrew Receipt from Arad. BASOR 202 (1971):
23-29.
. The House of David and the House of the
Deconstructionists, BAR 20 (6,1994): 47.
103
Shanks, Hershel. Letter from a Hebrew King? BAR 6 (1980):
52- 56.
. Jeremiahs Scribe and Confdant Speaks from a Hoard
of Clay Bullae. BAR 13 (1987): 58-65.
Shiloh, Yigal and David Tarler. Bullae from the City of David:
A Hoard of Seal Impressions from the Israelite Period.
BA 49 (1986): 196-209.
Siegal, Jonathan P. The Evolution of Two Hebrew Scripts.
BAR 5 (1979): 28-33.
Smelik, K. A. D. The Literary Structure of King Meshas
Inscription. JSOT 46 (1990): 21-30.
. Writings from Ancient Israel: A Handbook of
Historical and Religious Documents. Trans. G. I. Davies.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991.
Suder, Robert W. Hebrew Inscriptions: A Classifed
Bibliography. Selinsgrove, PA: Susquehanna UP, 1984.
Talmon, Shemaryahu. King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient
Israel: Collected Essays. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986.
Tigay, Jeffrey H. You Shall Have No Other Gods: Israelite
Religion in Light of Hebrew Inscriptions. HSS 31.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986.
Tomback, Richard. A Comparative Semitic Lexicon of the
Phoenician and Punic Languages. Missoula, MT:
Scholars Press, 1978.
See also History and Culture (Millard).
Intertestamental Literature & History
Balla, G. The Four Centuries between the Testaments: A Survey
of Israel and the Diaspora from 336 BC to 94 AD. Bibal
Press, 1993.
Beckwith, Roger. Intertestamental Judaism, its Literature and
its Signifcance. Them 15 (1990): 77-81.
Bowker, John. The Targums and Rabbinic Literature: An
Introduction to Jewish Interpretations of Scripture.
Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009.
Brewer, D. I. Techniques and Assumptions in Jewish Exegesis
before 70 C.E. Tbingen: Mohr [Siebeck], 1992.
Charles, R. H., ed. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of the
104
O.T.: Vol. I, Apocrypha; Vol. II, Pseudepigrapha. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1913.
Charlesworth, J. H., ed. The O.T. Pseudepigrapha. 2 vols. New
York: Doubleday, 1983, 1985.
. The Pseudepigrapha and Modern Research. Missoula,
MT: Scholars Press, 1976.
Collins, John J. Between Athens and Jerusalem: Jewish Identity
in the Hellenistic Diaspora. 2d ed. Grand Rapids, MI:
Eerdmans, 2000.
Delcor, Mathias. The Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha of
the Hellenistic Period. In The Cambridge History of
Judaism. Vol. 2. Edited by W. D. Davies and Louis
Finkelstein, 409503. Cambridge, UK: Cambridge
University Press, 1989.
DeSilva, David A. Introducing the Apocrypha: Message,
Context and Signifcance. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002.
Evans, Craig A. Ancient Texts for New Testament Studies:
A Guide to the Background Literature. Peabody, MA:
Hendrickson, 2005.
Flusser, David. Judaism of the Second Temple Period: Volume 1,
Qumran and Apocalypticism. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
2007.
. Judaism of the Second Temple Period: Sages and
Literature, vol. 2. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2009.
Foerster, Werner. From the Exile to Christ: A Historical
Introduction to Palestinian Judaism. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1964.
Goldstein, Jonathan A. 1 and 2 Maccabees. 2 vols. AB. Garden
City, N.Y.: Doubleday & Co., 1976, 1983.
Gowan, D. E. Bridge Between the Testaments: A Reappraisal of
Judaism from the Exile to the Birth of Christianity. 3d
ed. Allison Park, PA: Pickwick Publications, 1986.
Grabbe, Lester L. The Jewish Theocracy from Cyrus to Titus:
A Programmatic Essay. JSOT 37 (1987): 117-24.
. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple
Period (vol. 1): The Persian Period (539-331BCE).
Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2006.
. A History of the Jews and Judaism in the Second Temple
105
Period, Volume 2: The Coming of the Greeks: The Early
Hellenistic Period (335-175 BCE). Edinburgh: T&T
Clark, 2011.
. An Introduction to Second Temple Judaism: History
and Religion of the Jews in the Time of Nehemiah, the
Maccabees, Hillel, and Jesus. Edinburgh: T&T Clark,
2010.
Grudem, Wayne. Alphabetical Reference List for O.T.
Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha. JETS 19 (1976): 297-
313.
Helyer, Larry R. Exploring Jewish Literature of the Second
Temple Period: A Guide for New Testament Students.
Downers Grove: IVP, 2002.
de Jonge, M. Outside the OT. Cambridge: CUP, 1985.
Kraft, R. A. and G. W. E. Nickelsburg, eds. Early Judaism and
its Modern Interpreters. Philadelphia/Atlanta: Fortress/
Scholars Press, 1986.
McCullough, W. Stewart. The History and Literature of
the Palestinian Jews from Cyrus to Herod. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 1975.
McNamara, Martin. Intertestamental Literature. Wilmington,
DE: Glazier, 1983.
Mason, Steve, ed. Flavius Josephus: Translation and
Commentary. 12 vols. Leiden, The Netherlands: Brill,
2000.
Metzger, Bruce M. An Introduction to the Apocrypha. London:
Oxford UP, 1957.
Moore, Cary A. Tobit: a new translation with introduction and
commentary. New York: Doubleday, 1996.
. Judith: A New Translation With Introduction and
Commentary. New York: Doubleday, 1985.
Murphy, Frederick J. Early Judaism: The Exile to the Time of
Jesus. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2002.
Neusner, Jacob, and William Scott Green, eds. Dictionary of
Judaism in the Biblical Period: 450 BCE to 600 CE. 2
vols. New York: Macmillan Library Reference, 1996.
Neusner, Jacob, Alan J. Avery-Peck, and William Scott Green,
eds. The Encyclopedia of Judaism. 5 vols. Leiden, The
106
Netherlands: E. J. Brill, 19992004.
Nickelsburg, George W. E. Jewish Literature Between the Bible
and the Mishnah. 2nd ed. Philadelphia: Fortress, 2005.
and Michael E. Stone. Early Judaism: Text and
Documents on Faith and Piety. 2nd ed. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 2009.
and James C. VanderKam. 1 Enoch: A New Translation.
Minneapolis: Fortress, 2004.
Noll, Stephen F. The Intertestamental Period. TSF-IBR
Bibliographic Study Guides. Madison, WI: Inter-Varsity
Christian Fellowship of the United States of America,
1985.
Otzen, Benedikt. Judaism in Antiquity: Political Development
and Religious Currents from Alexander to Hadrian.
Translated by Frederick H. Cryer. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Philo of Alexandria. The Contemplative Life, The Giants, and
Selections. Translated by David Winston. Classics of
Western Spirituality. New York: Paulist Press, 1981.
Rivkin, Ellis. Ben Sira--The Bridge Between the Aaronide and
Pharisaic Revolutions. EI 12 (1975): 95*-103*.
Rost, Leonhard. Judaism Outside the Hebrew Canon: An
Introduction to the Documents. Nashville: Abingdon,
1976.
Sacchi, Paolo. The History Of The Second Temple Period.
Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004.
Sanders, E. P. Judaism: Practice and Belief 63 BCE66 CE.
London/Philadelphia: SCM/Trinity, 1992.
Schiffman, Lawrence H. From Text to Tradition, A History of
Second Temple and Rabbinic Judaism. Ktav, 1991.
Schrer, E. The History of the Jewish People in the Age of Jesus
Christ (175 B.C. - A.D 135). Revised and edited by G.
Vermes et al. 3 vols. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1973-
1987.
Sparks, H. F. D., ed. The Apocryphal Old Testament. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1984.
Stone, Michael E. The Book of Enoch and Judaism in the
Third Century B.C.E. CBQ 40 (1978): 479-92.
. Fourth Ezra. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1990.
107
, ed. Jewish Writings of the Second Temple Period.
Compendia Rerum Iudaicarum ad Novum
Testamentum, Section 2. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1984.
Stone, Michael E. and David Satran, eds. Emerging Judaism:
Studies on the Fourth and Third Centuries B.C.E.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
Surburg, Raymond F. Introduction to the Intertestamental
Period. St. Louis: Concordia, 1975.
VanderKam, James C. An introduction to early Judaism. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001.
Zeitlin, Solomon. The Rise of the Judaean State: A
Political, Social and Religious History of the Second
Commonwealth, Vol. I: 332-37 B.C.E. Philadelphia:
Jewish Publication Society of America, 1962.
and Sidney Tedesche. The First Book of Maccabees.
New York: Harper & Bros., 1950.
. The Second Book of Maccabees. New York: Harper &
Bros., 1954.
Introductions and Surveys
Albright, William Foxwell. The Biblical Period from Abraham to
Ezra. New York: Harper & Row, 1949.
. From the Stone Age to Christianity. Garden City:
Doubleday, 1957.
Allis, Oswald T. The Five Books of Moses. Reprint ed. Nutley,
NJ: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1977.
. The Old Testament: Its Claims and Its Critics. Nutley,
NJ: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1972.
Anderson, Bernhard W. Understanding the Old Testament. 4th
ed. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1986.
Archer, Jr., Gleason A Survey of Old Testament Introduction.
Revised edition. Moody, 1994.
Arnold, Bill T. and Bryan E. Beyer. Encountering the Old
Testament: A Christian Survey. Baker, 1999.
Beckwith, Roger. A Modern Theory of the O.T. Canon. VT
41 (1991): 385-95.
. The O.T. Canon in the N.T. Church. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1986.
108
Bentzen, Aage. Introduction to the O.T. 2 vols. bound as 1. 2d
ed. Copenhagen: G. E. C. Gad, 1952.
Bigger, S., ed. Creating the O.T.: The Emergence of the Hebrew
Bible. Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1989.
Birch, Bruce C., Walter Brueggemann, Terence E. Fretheim,
and David L. Petersen. A Theological Introduction to the
Old Testament. Second edition. Abingdon, 2005.
Boadt, Lawrence, Clifford, Richard and Daniel Harrington,
eds. Reading the Old Testament: An Introduction; Second
Edition. New York: Paulist Press, 2012.
Broyles, Craig C. ed. Interpreting the Old Testament. A Guide
for Exegesis. Baker, 2001.
Bruce, F. F. The Books and the Parchments. London: Pickering
& Inglis, 1950.
. The Canon of Scripture. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1988.
Brueggemann, Walter and Tod Linafelt. An Introduction to the
Old Testament: The Canon and Christian Imagination.
2nd ed. Louisville: WJK, 2012.
Cameron, Nigel M. de S. Biblical Higher Criticism and
the Defense of Infallibilism in 19th Century Britain.
Lewiston: Mellen, 1987.
Cassuto, Umberto. The Documentary Hypothesis. Jerusalem:
Magnes, 1961.
Cate, Robert L. An Introduction to the Old Testament and Its
Study. Nashville: Broadman, 1987.
. Old Testament Roots for New Testament Faith.
Nashville: Broadman, 1982.
Childs, B. S. Introduction to the Old Testament as Scripture.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979.
. Response to Reviewers of Introduction to the O.T. as
Scripture. JSOT 16 (1980): 52-60.
Clements, Ronald E. A Century of Old Testament Study.
London: Lutterworth, 1976.
Coggins, R. J. Introducing the O.T. Oxford: UP, 1990.
. Recent Continental O.T. Literature. ET 97 (1986):
298-301.
Cohen, Shaye J. D. Yavneh Revisited: Pharisees, Rabbis and
109
the End of Jewish Sectarianism. SBL Seminar Papers
21 (1982): 45-61.
Collins, John J. Introduction to the Hebrew Bible. Fortress,
2004.
. A Short Introduction to the Hebrew Bible. Fortress,
2007.
Coogan, Michael. A Brief Introduction to the OT: The Hebrew
Bible in Its Context. 2nd ed. Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2011.
Craigie, Peter C. The Old Testament: Its Background, Growth,
and Content. Nashville: Abingdon, 1986.
Cross, F. M. From Epic to Canon. History and Literature in
Ancient Israel. Baltimore/London: Johns Hopkins UP,
2000.
Dick, Michael Brennan. Introduction to the Hebrew Bible.
Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall, 1988.
Dillard, Raymond and Tremper Longman III. 2nd ed. An
Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2006.
Driver, S. R. Introduction to the Literature of the O.T. 9th ed.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1913.
Dumbrell, William J. The Faith of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1988.
Eissfeldt, O. The Old Testament: An Introduction. New York:
Harper & Row, 1965.
Ellis, E. Earle. The Old Testament Canon in the Early
Church. In Mikra, ed. Martin Jan Mulder, 653-90.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
. The O.T. in Early Christianity: Canon and Interpretation
in the Light of Modern Research. Tbingen: Mohr, 1991.
Flanders, Henry Jackson and Crapps, Robert Wilson. People of
the Covenant. 3rd ed. New York: Oxford UP, 1988.
Gaebelein, Frank E., ed. The Expositors Bible Commentary.
Vol. 1: Introductory Articles. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
1979.
Gertz, Jan et al. T&T Clark Handbook of the OT: An
Introduction to the Literature, Religion and History of the
OT. T&T Clark, 2012.
110
Gottwald, Norman K. The Hebrew Bible: A Socio-Literary
Introduction. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Hallo, W. W. The Book of the People. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991.
Harris, R. Laird. The Inspiration and Canonicity of the Bible.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1957.
Harrison, R. K. Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969.
Hill, Andrew E. and John H. Walton. A Survey of the Old
Testament. 3rd edition. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2009.
Hoffman, Thomas A. Inspiration, Normativeness, Canonicity,
and the Unique Sacred Character of the Bible. CBQ 44
(1982): 447-69.
Hovhanessian, Vahan S., ed. The Canon of the Bible and the
Apocrypha in the Churches of the East. New York: Peter
Lang, 2012.
Kaiser, O. Introduction to the Old Testament. Minneapolis:
Augsburg, 1974.
Keil, C. F. Introduction to the O.T. Reprint. Peabody:
Hendrickson, 1988.
Kitchen, Kenneth A. Ancient Orient and Old Testament.
Chicago: InterVarsity, 1966.
Kline, Meredith G. The Structure of Biblical Authority. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1972.
Kugel, J. L. The Bible in the University. In The Hebrew Bible
and its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Laffey, Alice L. An Introduction to the Old Testament: A
Feminist Perspective. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
LaSor, W. S., D. A. Hubbard and F. W. Bush. Old Testament
Survey. 2nd edition. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996.
Leiman, Sid Z. The Canonization of the Hebrew Scripture: The
Talmudic and Midrashic Evidence. Hamden, Conn.:
Archon Books, 1976.
, ed. The Canon and Masorah of the Hebrew Bible. New
York: Ktav, 1974.
Lewis, Jack P. What Do We Mean by Jabneh? JBR 32 (1964):
125-32.
McDonald, Lee. 1996. The Integrity of the Biblical Canon
111
in Light of Its Historical Development, Bulletin for
Biblical Research 6:95-132.
. Formation of the Bible: The Story of the Churchs
Canon. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2012.
Merrill, Eugene H., Mark E. Rooker, and Michael A. Grisanti.
The World and the Word: An Introduction to the OT.
Nashville: B&H Academic, 2012.
Pfeiffer, R. H. Introduction to the Old Testament. New York:
Harper & Row, 1941.
Rendtorff, R. The Old Testament: An Introduction.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
Robert, Andr and Andr Feuillet, eds. Introduction to the O.T.
New York: Desclee Co., 1968.
Rogerson, John W. Old Testament Criticism in the Nineteenth
Century. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Rowley, H. H. The Growth of the Old Testament. London:
Hutchinson, 1950.
, ed. The Old Testament and Modern Study. New York:
Oxford UP, 1961.
Sandmel, Samuel. The Enjoyment of Scripture: The Law, the
Prophets, and the Writings. New York: Oxford UP, 1974.
. The Hebrew Scriptures. New York: Oxford UP, 1978.
Sheppard, Gerald T. Canonization: Hearing the Voice of the
Same God Through Historically Dissimilar Traditions.
Int 37 (1982): 21-33.
Schmidt, Werner H. Old Testament Introduction. Translated
by Matthew J. OConnell. New York: Crossroad, 1984
[1982].
Schultz, Samuel J. The Old Testament Speaks. 4th ed. San
Francisco: Harper & Row, 1990.
Sellin, E. and G. Fohrer. Introduction to the Old Testament.
Translated by D. E. Green. Nashville: Abingdon, 1968.
Soggin, J. A. Introduction to the Old Testament. Revised.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1980.
Steinmann, A. E. The oracles of God: The OT Canon. St. Louis:
Concordia AP, 1999.
Sweeney, Marvin. Tanak: A Theological and Critical
Introduction to the Jewish Bible. Minneapolis: Fortress,
112
2011.
Tate, Marvin E. A Survey of Some Introductions to the O.T.
RevExp 84 (1987): 315-21.
Ulrich, E. The Canonical Process, Textual Criticism, and
Latter Stages in the Composition of the Bible.
Fishbane, Studies, 267-91.
Vasholz, Robert I. The O.T. Canon in the O.T. Church: The
Internal Rationale for O.T. Canonicity. Lewiston: Edwin
Mellen, 1990. Review CTR 5.2.317
Walker, Larry L. The Documentary Hypothesis: A
Conservative View. Mid-America Theological Journal
16 (1992): 53-64.
Waltke, B. K. How We Got the OT. Crux 30 (1994): 12-19.
Walton, John H. Israelite Literature in its Cultural Context: A
Survey of Parallels Between Biblical and Ancient Near
Eastern Texts. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1989.
Weiser, Artur. The O.T.: Its Formation and Development. New
York: Association Press, 1961.
Wolff, Hans Walter. The Old Testament: A Guide to Its
Writings. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1973.
Young, Edward J. An Introduction to the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1964.
Legal Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics
Alt, Albrecht. Origins of Israelite Law. In Essays on Old
Testament History and Religion, 79-132. Oxford: Basil
Blackwell, 1966.
Arndt, Emily. Demanding Our Attention: The Hebrew Bible as
a Source for Christian Ethics. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
2011.
Barker, William S. and W. Robert Godfrey, eds. Theonomy: A
Reformed Critique. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990.
Barton, John. Understanding Old Testament Ethics. JSOT 9
(1978): 44-64.
Birch, Bruce C. Let Justice Roll Down: The Old Testament,
Ethics, and Christian Life. Westminster/John Knox,
1991.
and L. L. Rasmussen, Bible and Ethics in the Christian
113
Life. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1989.
Block, Daniel I. Preaching Old Testament Law to New
Testament Christians, Hiphil 3 (2006) [http://www.see-j.
net/hiphil]. Accessed 5.20.2013.
Boecker, H. J. Law and the Administration of Justice in the Old
Testament and Ancient East. Minneapolis: Augsburg,
1980.
Boughton, L. C. Biblical Texts and Homosexuality: A
Response to John Boswell. ITQ 58 (1992): 141-53.
Carmichael, C. M. Law and Narrative in the Bible: The Evidence
of the Deuteronomic Laws and the Decalogue. Ethaca,
NY: Cornell UP, 1985.
. The Origins of Biblical Law: The Decalogues and the
Book of the Covenant. Ithaca/London: Cornell Univ.,
1992.
Chantry, W. J. Gods Righteous Kingdom: The Laws Connection
with the Gospel (Edinburgh: Banner of Truth, 1980).
Chirichigno, Greg. A Theological Investigation of Motivation
in Old Testament Law. JETS 24 (1981): 303-13.
Clements, R. E. Christian Ethics and the O.T. The Modern
Churchman 26 (1984): 13-26.
Cohn, H. H. Jewish Law in Ancient and Modern Israel. New
York: Ktav, 1971.
Cranfeld, C. E. B. The Works of the Law in the Epistle to
the Romans. JSNT 43 (1991): 89-101.
. Has the OT Law a Place in the Christian Life? A
Response to Professor Westerholm, IBS 15 (1993): 50-
64.
Daube, David. Studies in Biblical Law. New York: Ktav, 1969.
De Young, J. B. The Contributions of the Septuagint to
Biblical Sanctions Against Homosexuality. JETS 34
(1991): 157-77.
. A Critique of Prohomosexual Interpretations of the
OT Apocrypha and Pseudepigrapha. BSac 147 (1990):
437-54.
Dorsey, David A. The Law of Moses and the Christian: A
Compromise. JETS 34 (1991): 321-34.
Dunn, J. D. G. Jesus, Paul and the Law. London: SCM, 1989.
114
, ed. Paul and the Mosaic Law. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2000.
Ebeling, G. On the Doctrine of the Triplex Usus Legis in the
Theology of the Reformation, Word and Faith, 62-78.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1964.
Falk, Zeev W. Hebrew Law in biblical Times: An Introduction.
Jerusalem: Wahrmann Books, 1964.
. Law and Ethics in the Hebrew Bible, in Justice and
Righteousness, 82-90 (see below).
Finkelstein, J. J. Ammisaduqas Edict and the Babylonian Law
Codes. JCS 15 (1961): 100-4.
Firmage, Edwin B. et al., eds. Religion and Law: Biblical-Judaic
and Islamic Perspectives. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns,
1990.
Fleishman, J. The Age of Legal Maturity in Biblical Law,
JANES 21 (1992): 35-48.
Frymer-Kensky, Tikva. Tit for Tat: The Principle of Equal
Retribution in Near Eastern and Biblical Law. BA 43
(1980): 230-34.
Gottlieb, Isaac B. Law, Love, and Redemption: Legal
Connotations in the Language of Exodus 6:6-8, JANES
26 (1998) 47-57.
Greidanus, Sidney. The Universal Dimension of Law in the
Hebrew Scriptures. SR 14 (1985): 39-51.
Halpern, B. and D. W. Hobson, eds. Law and Ideology in
Monarchic Israel. JSOTS 124. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Academic Press, 1991.
Harrelson, Walter J. The Ten Commandments and Human
Rights. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980.
Jackson, B. S. The Ceremonial and the Judicial: Biblical Law
as Sign and Symbol. JSOT 30 (1984): 25-50.
. Law. In DBI.
Janzen, W. OT Ethics: A Paradigmatic Approach. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1994.
Jackson, B. S. Studies in the Semiotics of Biblical Law.
JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic, 2000.
Kaiser, O. The Law as Center of the Hebrew Bible. Fishbane,
Studies, 93-103 (see Festschriften).
115
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Gods Promise Plan and His Gracious
Law. JETS 33 (1990): 289-302.
. New Approaches to O.T. Ethics. JETS 35 (1992):
289-97.
. Toward Old Testament Ethics. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1983.
Knight, Douglas A. Law, Power, and Justice in Ancient Israel.
Louisville: WJK, 2011.
Levinson, Bernard M. Theory and Method in Biblical
and Cuneiform Law: Revision, Interpolation, and
Development. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2006.
Levinson, J. D. The Theologies of Commandment in Biblical
Israel. HTR 73 (1980): 17-33.
McKeating, Henry. Sanctions against Adultery in Ancient
Israelite Society, with Some Refections on Methodology
in the Study of Old Testament Ethics. JSOT 11 (1979):
52-72.
Marshall, J. W. Israel and the Book of the Covenant: An
Anthropological Approach to Biblical Law. SBLDS 140.
Atlanta: Scholars, 1993.
Martens, E. A. Embracing the Law: A Biblical Theological
Perspective. BBR 2 (1992): 1-28.
Martin, B. L. Christ and the Law in Paul. Leiden: Brill, 1989.
Matties, G. H. Ezekiel 18 and the Rhetoric of Moral Discourse.
SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990.
Mendenhall, George E. Ancient Oriental and Biblical Law.
BA 17 (1954): 26-46.
. Law and Covenant in Israel and the Ancient Near East.
Pittsburgh: Biblical Colloquium, 1955.
Meyer, Jason C. The End of the Law: Mosaic Covenant in
Pauline Theology. Nashville: B&H, 2009.
Milgrom, J. Food and Faith: The Ethical Foundations of the
Biblical Diet Laws, BRev 8.6 (1992): 5,10.
. Rationale for Cultic Law: The Case of Impurity. Sem
45 (1989): 103-9.
. Seeing the Ethical Within the Ritual, BRev 8.4
(1992): 6,13.
Nielsen, Eduard. The Ten Commandments in New Perspective.
116
London: SCM, 1968.
Noth, Martin. The Laws in the Pentateuch and Other Studies.
London: SCM, 1966.
Phillips, Anthony. Ancient Israels Criminal Law: A New
Approach to the Decalogue. Oxford: Basil Blackwell &
Mott, 1970.
Rankin, John C. The Corporeal Reality of Nepesh and the
Status of the Unborn. JETS 31 (1988): 153-60.
Reid, Daniel G. The Misunderstood Apostle. CT (July 16,
1990): 25-27.
Reventlow, H. G. and Y. Hoffman, eds. Justice and
Righteousness: Biblical Themes and Their Infuence.
JSOTS 137. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1992.
Rodd, Cyril S. Ethics (OT). In DBI.
Rogerson, John, Theory and Practice in Old Testament Ethics.
Daniel Carroll M., editor. London: T&T Clark, 2004.
Roth, M. T. Law Collections from Mesopotamia and Asia Minor.
2d ed. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1997.
Ryrie, Charles C. Perspectives on Social Ethics. Part II: Old
Testament Perspectives on Social Ethics. BSac 134
(1977): 114-22.
Sailhamer, John H. The Mosaic Law and the Theology of the
Pentateuch. WTJ 53 (1991): 241-61.
Schreiner, Tom. Israels Failure to Attain Righteousness in
Romans 9:30-10:3. TJ 12 (1991): 209-20.
. Is Perfect Obedience to the Law Possible? A Re-
examination of Galatians 3:10, JETS 27 (1984): 151-60.
. Paul and Perfect Obedience to the Law: An
Evaluation of the View of E. P. Sanders, WTJ 47
(1985): 245-78.
. Law and Its Fulfllment, The: A Pauline Theology of
Law. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1998.
and Benjamin Merkle. 40 Questions About Christians
and Biblical Law. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2010.
Stamm, J. J. and M. E. Andrew. The Ten Commandments in
Recent Research. Naperville: Alec R. Allenson, 1967.
Steinmetz, David C. The Reformation and the Ten
Commandments. Int 43 (1989): 256-66.
117
Strickland, W. G., ed. The Law, the Gospel, and the Modern
Christian. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
Thielman, Frank. From Plight to Solution: A Jewish Framework
for Understanding Pauls View of the Law in Galatians
and Romans. Leiden/New York/Copenhagen: Brill, 1989.
. Paul and the Law: A Contextual Approach. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2002.
. The Coherence of Pauls View of the Law: The
Evidence of First Corinthians. NTS 38 (1992): 235-53.
Verhoef, P. A. Tithing--a Hermeneutical Consideration. In
The Law and the Prophets: Old Testament Studies in
Honor of O. T. Allis, 115-27 (see Festschriften).
Waltke, Bruce K. The O. T. and Birth Control. CT 13
(November 8, 1968): 3-6.
. Refections from the O.T. on Abortion. JETS 19
(1976): 3-13.
Welch, John W. Chiasmus in Biblical Law: an Approach to the
Structure of Legal Texts in the Bible. In Jewish Law
Association, vol. 4, ed. by B. S. Jackson. Ithaca: Scholars
Press, 1990.
Wenham, G. J. The OT Attitude to Homosexuality. ET 102
(1991): 359-63.
Wenham, G. J. and B. Kaye, eds. Law, Morality and the Bible.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978.
Westbrook, Raymond. Property and the Family in Biblical Law.
JSOTSup 113. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
. Studies in Biblical and Cuneiform Law. Paris: Gabalda,
1988.
and Bruce Wells. Everyday Law in Biblical Israel: An
Introduction. Louisville: WJK, 2009.
Westerholm, S. On Fulflling the Whole Law (Gal 5:14),
Svensk Exegetisk Arsbok 51-52 (1986-87): 235.
. Letter and Spirit: The Foundation of Pauline Ethics,
NTS 30 (1984): 229-48.
. Israels Law and the Churchs Faith: Paul and His
Recent Interpreters. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
Whitelam, Keith W. The Just King: Monarchical Judicial
Authority in Ancient Israel. JSOTSup 12. Sheffeld:
118
JSOT, 1979.
Wilson, R. R. Approaches to O.T. Ethics. In Tucker, Petersen,
and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation
(see Festschriften).
Wilson, T. A. The Law of Christ and the Law of Moses:
Refections on a Recent Trend in Interpretation,
Currents in Biblical Research 5 (2006) 123-144.
Wright, C. J. H. Biblical Ethics: A Survey of the Last Decade,
Them 18.2 (1993): 15-19.
. The Ethical Authority of the OT: A Survey of
Approaches. Part 2. TynBul 43 (1992): 203-31.
. An Eye for an Eye. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983.
. Gods People in Gods Land: Family, Land, and Property
in the OT. GR: Eerdmans, 1990.
Wright, D. P., et al., ed. Pomegrantes and Golden Bells: Studies
in Biblical, Jewish, and Near Eastern Ritual, Law, and
Literature in Honor of Jacob Milgrom. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 1995.
Also see Inner-Biblical Exegesis.
Linguistics, Translation, & Related Fields
Aichele, G. Sign, Text, Scripture: Semiotics and the Bible.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Aitchison, J. Linguistics. Sevenoaks: Hodder, 1987.
Akmajian, Adrian, et al. Linguistics: An Introduction to
Language and Communication. 3d ed. Cambridge, MA:
MIT press, 1990.
Asher, R. E., ed. The Encyclopedia of Language and Linguistics.
Oxford: Pergamon, 1993.
Barnwell, Katharine. Introduction to Semantics and Translation.
Horsleys Green: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1980.
de Beaugrande, Robert and Wolfgang Dressler. Introduction to
Text Linguistics. London: Longman, 1981.
Beekman, John and Callow, John. Translating the Word of God.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974.
and M. Kopesec. The Semantic Structure of Written
Communication. Dallas: Summer Institute of
Linguistics, 1981.
119
Binnick, R. I. Time and the Verb: A Guide to Tense & Aspect.
N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1991.
Bright, William, ed. International Encyclopedia of Linguistics. 4
vols. New York: Oxford UP, 1991.
Brown, G. and G. Yule. Discourse Analysis. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1983.
van Bruggen, Jakob. The Future of the Bible. Nashville: Thomas
Nelson, 1978.
Carson, D. A. New Bible Translations: An Assessment and
Prospect. In The Bible in the Twenty-First Century, 37-
67. Ed. H. C. Kee. New York: American Bible Society,
1993.
. The Inclusive Language Debate: A Plea for Realism.
Grand Rapids/Downers Grove: Baker/IVP, 1998.
Clendenen, E. Ray and David K. Stabnow. HCSB: Navigating
the Horizons in Bible Translation. Nashville: B&H, 2012.
Cole, R. W., ed. Current Issues in Linguistic Theory. London:
Indiana UP, 1977.
Comrie, Bernard. Aspect: An Introduction to the Study of Verbal
Aspect and Related Problems. Cambridge: Cambridge
UP, 1976.
. Language Universals and Linguistic Typology. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1981.
Cook, V. J. Chomskys Universal Grammar: An Introduction.
Applied Language Studies. Oxford: Basil Blackwell,
1988.
Cotterell, Peter. Sociolinguistics and Biblical Interpretation.
VE 16 (1986): 61-76.
and Max Turner. Linguistics & Biblical Interpretation.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1989.
Coulthard, M. An Introduction to Discourse Analysis. Applied
Linguistics and Language Study. London, 1977.
Crystal, David. The Cambridge Encyclopedia of Language.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1987.
. A Dictionary of Linguistics and Phonetics. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1985.
Daams, Nico. Translating YHWH. Journal of Translation 1.1
(2005): 4755.
120
Dahl, sten. Tense and Aspect Systems. Oxford: Blackwell,
1985.
Dewey, David. A Users Guide to Bible Translations. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2004.
Dixon, R. M. W. A New Approach to English Grammar, on
Semantic Principles Oxford Univ. Press, 1992.
Dressler, W., ed. Current Trends in Textlinguistics. Berlin and
New York: de Gruyter, 1978.
Eco, Umberto. Semiotics and the Philosophy of Language.
London: Macmillan, 1984.
Emmerson, Grace I. Translation, Problems of. In DBI.
Farb, Peter. Word Play: What Happens When People Talk. New
York: Bantam Books, 1975.
Gibson, J. C. L. Keeping up with Recent Studies. 18. Hebrew
Language and Linguistics, ExpTim 104 (1992-93): 105-
9.
Givn, Talmy. Syntax: A Functional-Typological Introduction. 2
vols. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1984, 1991.
, ed. Syntax and Semantics, volume 12, Discourse and
Syntax. New York: Academic Press, 1979.
, ed. Topic Continuity in Discourse: A Quantitative Cross-
Language Study. Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1983.
Glassman, Eugene H. The Translation Debate. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1981.
Grimes, J. E. The Thread of Discourse. The Hague: Mouton,
1975.
Gutt, Ernst-August. Relevance Theory: A Guide to Successful
Communication in Translation. Dallas: SIL, 1992.
. Translation and Relevance: Cognition and Context.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1991.
Halliday, M. A. K. and R. Hasan. Cohesion in English. London:
Longmans, 1976.
Hargreaves, Cecil. A Translators Freedom: Modern English
Bibles and their Language. Sheffeld.
Hopper, Paul. Tense-Aspect: Between Semantics and
Pragmatics. Amsterdam/Philadelphia: John Benjamins,
1982.
Hopper, Paul and S. A. Thompson. Transitivity in Grammar
121
and Discourse. Language 56 (1980): 251-99.
Hudson, R. Invitation to Linguistics. Oxford: Robertson, 1984.
Joosten, J. Tekstlingustiek en het Bijbels-Hebreeuwse werk-
woord: een kritische uiteenzetting [Textlinguistcs and the
Biblical Hebrew Verb: An Assessment], NTT 49 (1995):
26572.
Kasten, Douglas L. Narrator Devices in Joshuas ruse:
Translation Joshua 8:15, JOTT 13 (2000) 1-13.
Kelly, L. G. The True Interpreter: A History of Translation
Theory and Practice in the West. New York: St. Martins,
1979.
Kerr, Glenn J. Dynamic Equivalence and Its Daughters:
Placing Bible Translation Theories in Their Historical
Context. Journal of Translation 7.1 (2011): 119.
Kstenberger, Andreas and David Croteau, eds. Which Bible
Translation Should I Use? A Comparison of 4 Major
Recent Versions. Nashville: B&H Academic, 2012.
Langacker, R. W. Language and Its Structure. New York:
Harcourt, Brace, Jovanovich, 1973.
Larson, M. L. The Functions of Reported Speech in Discourse.
Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1978.
. A Manual for Problem Solving in Bible Translation.
Dallas: Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1975.
. Meaning-based Translation: A Guide to Cross-language
Equivalence. Lanham, MA: UP of America, 1984.
Leech, G. Principles of Pragmatics. London: Longman, 1983.
Levinson, S. C. Pragmatics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1983.
Longacre, R. E. An Apparatus for the Identifcation of
Paragraph Types. NOT 15 (1980): 5-22.
. Discourse Peak As A Zone of Turbulence. In Beyond
the sentence, ed. J. Wirth, 81-92. Ann Arbor: Karome,
1985.
. Exhortation and Mitigation in First John. START 9
(1983): 3-44.
. From Tagma to Tagmeme in Biblical Hebrew. In
A William Cameron Townsend en el Vigsimoquinto
aniversario del Instito Lingistico de Verano, 563-92.
Mexico: Instituto Lingistico de Verano.
122
. The Grammar of Discourse. Topics in Language and
Linguistics. N.Y.: Plenum Press, 1983.
. Interpreting Biblical Stories. In Discourse and
Literature: New Approaches to the Analysis of Literary
Genres, ed. T. van Dijk, 169-85. Philadelphia: John
Benjamins, 1985.
. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence: A Text
Theoretical and Textlinguistic Analysis of Genesis 37 and
39-48. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1989.
. A Spectrum and Profle Approach to Discourse
Analysis. Text 1 (1981): 337-59.
Lowe, Ivan. Information Distribution in Hortatory
Discourse. In Language in Global Perspective: Papers in
Honor of the 50th Anniversary of the Summer Institute of
Linguistics 1935-1985, ed. B. F. Elson, 183-203. Dallas:
Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1986.
Lbbe, J. C. OT Translation and Lexicographical Practice,
Jsem 6 (1994): 17079.
Lyons, John. Introduction to Theoretical Linguistics.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1968.
. Language and Linguistics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1981.
. Language, Meaning and Context. London: Fontana
(Collins), 1981.
MacDonald, G. Rethinking Our Position on Translating the
OT, NOT 9.2 (1995): 119.
McIvor, J. S. Translators, Their Methods and their Problems.
IBS 11 (1989): 106-23.
Mann, W. C. and S. A. Thompson. Rhetorical Structure
Theory: Toward a Functional Theory of Text
Organization. Text 8 (1988): 243-81.
Marlowe, W. C. A Summary Evaluation of OT Hebrew
Lexica, Translations, and Philogy in Light of Key
Developments in Hebrew Lexicographic and Semitic
Linguistic History. GTJ 12 (1992): 3-20.
Matthiessen, Christian and S. A. Thompson. The Structure
of Discourse and Subordination. Clause Combining
in Grammar and Discourse, eds. John Haiman and S. A.
123
Thompson, 275-329. 1988.
Metzger, Bruce. The Bible in Translation. Grand Rapids: Baker,
2001.
Naud, J. A., Translation Studies and Bible Translation, AcT
20 (1, 2000) 1-27.
. An overview of recent developments in translation
studies with special reference to the implications for
Bible translation. AcT 22 (2002): 2:4469.
Naude, J. A., and C. H. J. Van der Merwe. Introduction:
contemporary translation studies and Bible translation.
Acta Theologica 22.1 (2004): 1-5.
Newmeyer, Frederick J. Linguistic Theory in America. 2d ed.
San Diego: Academic Press, 1986.
, ed. Linguistics: The Cambridge Survey. 4 vols.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1988.
Nida, E. A. Signs, Sense, Translation. Cape Town: Bible Society
of South Africa, 1984.
, ed. Style and Discourse. Cape Town: Bible Society of
South Africa, 1983.
. Toward a Science of Translating. Leiden: E. J. Brill,
1964.
and Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of
Translation. Leiden: Brill, 1974.
Noss, Philip A., ed. A History of Bible Translation. Rome:
Edizioni di storia e letteratura. 2007.
Omanson, Roger L., ed. I Must Speak to You Plainly. Carlisle:
Paternoster, 2000.
Perlmutter, David M. and Scott Soames. Syntactic
Argumentation and the Structure of English. Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1979.
Porter, S. E. and D. A. Carson, eds. Biblical Greek Language
and Linguistics: Open Questions in Current Research.
JSNTS 80. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
and R. S. Hess, ed. Translating the Bible: Problems and
Prospects. JSNTSup. Sheffeld, 1999.
Poythress, V. S. and W. A. Grudem. The TNIV and the Gender-
Neutral Bible Controversy. Nashville: B&H, 2004.
Prickett, Stephen. Words and the Word: Language, Poetics and
124
Biblical Interpretation. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1986.
Robins, R. H. General Linguistics: An Introductory Survey.
London: Longmans, 1980.
Ryken, Leland. The Word of God in English: Criteria for
Excellence in Bible Translation. Wheaton: Crossway,
2002.
Saussure, F. de. Course in General Linguistics. Edited by C.
Bally and A. Sechehaye. New York: McGraw-Hill, 1959.
Sawyer, John F. A. Etymology, Linguistics, and
Semantics. In DBI.
Schwarz, W. Principles and Problems of Biblical Translation.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1955.
Scorgie, Glen G. et al., eds. The Challenge of Bible Translation.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003.
Sheeley, S. M. and R. N. Nash. The Bible in English Translation:
An Essential Guide. Nashville: Abingdon, 1997?
Shopen, Timothy, ed. Language Typology and Syntactic
Description. 3 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985.
Silva, Moiss. God, Language and Scripture: Reading the Bible
in the Light of General Linguistics. Foundations of
Contemporary Interpretation, vol. 4. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1990.
Smalley, W. Discourse Analysis and Bible Translation. BT 31
(1980): 119-25.
Smith, E. L. Text Type and Discourse Framework. Text 5
(1985): 229-47.
Sperber, Dan and Deirdre Wilson. Relevance. Oxford:
Blackwell, 1986.
Statham, Nigel. Dynamic Equivalence and Functional
Equivalence: How Do They Differ? The Bible
Translator 54.1 (2003): 10211.
Stine, P. C., ed. Bible Translation and the Spread of the Church:
The Last 200 Years. Leiden: Brill, 1990.
, ed. Issues in Bible Translation. UBS Monograph Series,
No. 3. London: United Bible Societies, 1988.
. Review of Wilt, Timothy, ed., Bible Translation:
Frames of Reference. The Bible Translator 56.4 (2005):
125
265.
Strauss, Mark L. Distorting Scripture? The Challenge of Bible
Translation and Gender Accuracy. Downers Grove: IVP,
1998.
Stubbs, Michael. Discourse Analysis: The Sociolinguistic
Analysis of Natural Language. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1983.
Tabor, Charles R. Translation as Interpretation. Int 32
(1978): 130-43.
Van der Merwe, C. H. J. An overview of recent developments
in the description of Biblical Hebrew relevant to Bible
translation. Acta Theologica 22.1 (2004): 228-245.
Vanderveken, Daniel. Meaning and Speech Acts. Vol. 1,
Principles of Language Use. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1990.
de Waard, Jan and Eugene A. Nida. From One Language to
Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating.
Nashville: Nelson, 1986.
Wardhaugh, Ronald. An Introduction to Sociolinguistics.
Oxford: Blackwell, 1986.
Weber, David J. A tale of two translation theories. Journal of
Translation 1.2 (2005): 3574.
Wendland, Ernst R. Comparative Discourse Analysis and the
Translation of Psalm 22 in Chichewa, A Bantu Language
of South-Central Africa. Lewiston/Queenston/Lampeter:
Mellen, 1993. OTA 17.222.
. The Cultural Factor in Bible Translation: A Study of
Communicating the Word of God in a Central Africa
Cultural Context. UBS Monograph 2. New York:
United Bible Societies, 1987.
. Language, society, and Bible translation (with special
reference to the style and structure of segments of direct
speech in the Scriptures). Roggebaai, Cape Town: Bible
Society of South Africa, 1985.
. Framing the Frames: A Theoretical Framework for
the Cognitive Notion of Frames of Reference. Journal
of Translation 6.1 (2010): 2750.
Wilss, Wolfram. The Science of Translation: Problems and
126
Methods. Tbingen: Gunter Narr, 1982.
Wilt, Timothy. Bible Translation: Frames of Reference. St.
Jerome, 2002.
Wolde, E. van. A Text-Semantic Study of the Hebrew Bible,
Illustrated with Noah and Job, JBL 113 (1994): 19-35.
Yule, George. The Study of Language: An Introduction.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1985.
Messianism
Alexander, T. D. The Servant King: The Bibles Portrait of the
Messiah. Vancouver: Regent College, 1998.
Charlesworth, J. H., ed. The Messiah: Developments in Earliest
Judaism and Christianity. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992.
Collins, J. J. The Scepter and the Star: The Messiahs of the Dead
Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. New York:
Doubleday, 1995.
Day, J., ed. King and Messiah in Israel. Sheffeld, 1998.
Hess, R. S. and M. Daniel Carroll R., eds. Israels Messiah in
the Bible and the Dead Sea Scrolls. Grand Rapids: Baker,
2003.
Meyers, E. M. Messianism in First and Second Zechariah
and the End of Biblical Prophecy, in Go to the Land I
Will Show You. Ed. J. E. Coleson and V. H. Matthews.
Eisenbrauns, 1996.
Oegema, G. S. The Anointed and His People: Messianic
Expectations from the Maccabees to Bar Kochba.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1998.
Porter, Stanley E. The Messiah in the Old and New Testaments.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2007.
Sailhamer, J. H. The Messiah and the Hebrew Bible. JETS 44
(2001): 523.
Satterthwaite, Philip, R. S. Hess, and G. J. Wenham, eds. The
Lords Anointed: Interpretation of OT Messianic Texts.
Carlisle/Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995.
Poetry, Hebrew
Alonso-Schkel, Luis. A Manual of Hebrew Poetics. Subsidia
Biblica 11. Rome: Biblical Institute, 1988.
127
Alter, Robert. The Art of Biblical Poetry: Revised and Updated.
New York: Basic Books, 2011.
. Structures of Intensifcation in Biblical Poetry.
In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 189-206 (see
Festschriften).
Andersen, T. D. Problems in Analyzing Hebrew Poetry.
EAJT 4 (1986): 68-94.
Berlin, A. The Dynamics of Biblical Parallelism. Bloomington:
Indiana UP, 1985.
Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the O.T. Poetic Books.
Chicago: Moody, 1979.
Buth, R. Hebrew Poetic Te3nses and the Magnifcat. JSNT
21 (1984): 6783.
. The Taxonomy and Function of Hebrew Tense-
Shifting in the Psalms. START 15 (1986): 2632.
Ceresko, A. R. The Function of Chiasmus in Hebrew Poetry.
CBQ 40 (1978): 110.
Cloete, W. T. W. A Guide to the Techniques of Hebrew Verse.
JNSL 16 (1990): 223-28.
. Some Recent Research in OT Verse. JNSL 17 (1991):
189204.
. Verse and Prose: Does the Distinction Apply to the
O.T.? JNSL 14 (1988): 9-15.
. Versifcation and Syntax in Jeremiah 2-25: Syntactic
Constraints in Hebrew Colometry. SBLDS 117. Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1989.
Cohen, M. B. The System of Accentuation in the Hebrew Bible.
Minneapolis: Milco, 1969.
Collins, T. Line-Forms in Hebrew Poetry: A Grammatical
Approach to the Stylistic Study of the Hebrew Prophets.
Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1978.
Cooper, A. Two Recent Works on the Structure of Biblical
Hebrew Poetry. JAOS 109 (1989): 687-90.
Cotter, D. W. A Study of Job 45 in the Light of Contemporary
Literary Theory. SBLDS 124. Atlanta: Scholars, 1992.
De Hoop, R. The Colometry of Hebrew Verse and the
Masoretic Accents: Evaluation of a Recent Approach
(Part 1). JNSL 26 (2000): 4773.
128
. Genesis 49 in Its Literary and Historical Context.
Leiden: Brill, 1999.
De Moor, J. C. and G. E. Watson, ed. Verse in Ancient Near
Eastern Prose. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag,
1993.
Fensham, F. C. The Use of the Suffx Conjugation and the
Prefx Conjugation in a Few Old Hebrew Poems. JNSL
6 (1978): 918.
Fisch, Harold. Poetry with a Purpose: Biblical Poetics and
Interpretation. Indiana University Press, 1988.
Floor, S. J. Poetic Fronting in a Wisdom Poetry Text: The
Information Structure of Proverbs 7. JNSL 31.1
(2005): 2358.
Fokkelman, J. P. Major Poems of the Hebrew Bible: At the
Interface of Hermeneutics and Structural Analysis. Vol.
1, Ex. 15, Deut. 32, and Job 3. Assen: Van Gorcum,
1998. Vol. 2 85 Psalms and Job 414. 2000.
. Reading Biblical Poetry: An Introductory Guide. Tr. I.
Smit. Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 2001.
Follis, Elaine R., ed. Directions in Biblical Hebrew Poetry.
JSOTSup 40. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
Freedman, D. N. Pottery, Poetry, and Prophecy: An Essay on
Biblical Poetry. JBL 96 (1977): 5-26.
Gammie, John. Alter vs. Kugel. BRev 5 (1989): 26-33.
Garr, W. R. The Qinah: A Study of Poetic Peter, Syntax, and
Style. ZAW 95 (1983): 54-74.
Geller, Stephen A. Parallelism in Early Biblical Poetry. Harvard
Semitic Monographs 20. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press,
1979.
. Theory and Methos in the Study of Biblical Poetry.
JQR 73.1 (1982): 6577.
Gillingham, S. E. The Poems and the Psalms of the Hebrew
Bible. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1994.
Gottwald, Norman K. Poetry, Hebrew. In IDB 3:829-38.
Gray, G. B. The Forms of Hebrew Poetry. London: Hodder &
Stoughton, 1915.
Greenstein, E. L. How Does Parallelism Mean? A Sense
of Text: the Art of Language in the Study of Biblical
129
Literature. Papers from a Symposium at The Dropsie
College for Hebrew and Cognate Learning May 11,
1982. JQRS, 41-70. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns,
1983.
Heim, Knut M. Poetic Imagination in Proverbs: Variant
Repetition and the Nature of Poetry. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Holladay, W. L. Hebrew Verse Structure Revisited (I). JBL
118 (1999): 1932.
. Hebrew Verse Structure Revisited (II). JBL 118
(1999): 40116.
Hrushovski, Benjamin. Prosody, Hebrew. EncJud.
Koopmans, W. T. Joshua 24 as Narrative Poetry. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1990.
Korpel, M. C. A. and J. C. De Moor. The Structure of Classical
Hebrew Poetry: Isaiah 4055. Leiden: Brill, 1998.
Kugel, J. A Feeling of Dja Lu [sic]. JR 67 (1987): 66-79.
. The Idea of Biblical Poetry. New Haven: Yale UP, 1981.
Kuntz, J. K. Biblical Hebrew Poetry in Recent Research, Part
II. CR:BS 7 (1999): 3579.
. Recent Perspectives on Biblical Poetry, RelSRev 19
(1993): 321-27.
Longman, Tremper III. A Critique of Two Recent Metrical
Systems. Bib 63 (1982): 230-54.
Lunn, Nicholas P. Word-Order Variation in Biblical Hebrew
Poetry. Eugene, OR: Wipf & Stock, 2006.
Miller, C. L. A Linguistic Approach to Ellipsis in Biblical
Poetry. BBR 13.2 (2003): 25170.
Nel, P. J. Parallelism and Recurrence in Biblical Hebrew
Poetry: A Theoretical Proposal. JNSL 18 (1992): 135-
143.
Niccacci, A. Analysing Biblical Hebrew Poetry. JSOT 74
(1997): 7793.
. The Biblical Hebrew Verbal System in Poetry. Pp.
24768 in Biblical Hebrew in Its Northwest Semitic
Setting: Typology and Historical Perspectives. Edited by
Steven E. Fassberg and Avi Hurvitz. Jerusalem: Magnes/
Winona: Eisenbrauns, 2006.
130
OConnor, M. P. Hebrew Verse Structure. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1980.
Petersen, D. L. and K. H. Richards. Interpreting Hebrew
Poetry. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992.
Price, J. D. The Syntax of Masoretic Accents in the Hebrew
Bible. Lewiston, NY: Mellen, 1990.
Revell, E. J. Biblical Punctuation and Chant in the Second
Temple Period. JSJ 7 (1976): 18198.
. Masoretic Accents. In ABD.
. The Oldest Evidence for the Hebrew Accent syustem.
BJRL 54 (1971-72): 21422.
. Pausal Forms and the Structure of Biblical Poetry.
VT 31 (1981): 186-99.
Rosenbaum, M. Word-Order Variation in Isaiah 4055: A
Functional Perspective. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1997.
Sanders, P. The Provenance of Deuteronomy 32. Leiden: Brill,
1996.
Sappan, R. The Typical Features of the Syntax of Biblical
Poetry in its Classical Period. Jerusalem: Kiryat-Sefer,
1981.
Segert, S. Prague Structuralism in American Biblical
Scholarship: Performance and Potential. In The Word
of the Lord Shall Go Forth, 697-708 (see Festschriften).
. Review of Berlin, Dynamics. AfO (1987): 89-91.
Talstra, Eep. Reading Biblical Hebrew Poetry: Linguistic
Structure or Rhetorical Device? JNSL 25 (1999): 101
26. Uses Isa. 41
Van der Lugt, P. Rhetorical Criticism and the Poetry of the book
of Job. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
. Cantos and strophes in biblical Hebrew poetry: with
Special reference to the First Book of the Psalter. 2006
van der Meer, Willem and Johannes C. de Moor, eds. The
Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry.
JSOTSup 74. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988.
Watson, W. G. E. Classical Hebrew Poetry. JSOTSup 26.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1984.
. Poetry, Hebrew. In DBI.
. Problems and Solutions in Hebrew Verse. VT 41
131
(1993): 37284.
. Traditional Techniques in Classical Hebrew Verse.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1994.
Weber, Beat. Toward a Theory of the Poetry of the Hebrew
Bible: The Poetry of the Psalms as a Test Case. BBR 22
(2012): 13788.
Wendland, E. R., ed. Discourse Perspectives on the Hebrew
Poetry of the Scriptures. New York: United Bible
Societies, 1994.
Yeivin, I. Introduction to the Tiberian Masorah. Missoula:
Scholars, 1980.
Zevit, Z. Roman Jakobson, Psycholinguistics, and Biblical
Poetry. JBL 109 (1990): 385401.
Zogbo, L. and E. Wendland. Hebrew Poetry in the Bible: A
Guide for Readers and Translators. N. Y.: United Bible
Societies, 1999.
Preaching the Old Testament
Achtemeier, Elizabeth. The Relevance of the Old Testament
for Christian Preaching. In A Light unto My Path: Old
Testament Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers, 3-24 (see
Festschriften).
, and Achtemeier, Paul. The Old Testament and the
Proclamation of the Gospel. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1973.
. Preaching from the Old Testament. Louisville, KY:
Westminster, 1989.
Blackwood, Andrew W. Preaching from Prophetic Books. New
York: Abingdon-Cokesbury, 1951.
Callaham, Scott N. Old Testament Preaching from the
Lectionary: Challenge, Case Study, and Refection.
ExpTim 124(12) (2013): 582589.
Clowney, Edmund P. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering
Christ in the Old Testament. Philipsburg: P&R, 1989.
. Preaching Christ in All of Scripture. Wheaton:
Crossway, 2003.
Criswell, W. A. Preaching from the O.T. In Tradition and
Testament, 293-305 (see Festschriften).
132
Davis, Dale Ralph. The Word Became Fresh: How to Preach
from Old Testament Narrative Texts. Mentor, 2006.
Deuel, D. C. Suggestions for Expositional Preaching of
OT Narrative and An OT Pattern for Expostory
Preaching. MSJ 2 (1991): 45-60, 125-38.
Gibson, Scott M., ed. Preaching the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2006.
Goldsworthy, Graeme. Preaching the Whole Bible as Christian
Scripture: The Application of Biblical Theology to
Expository Preaching. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000.
Greidanus, Sidney. The Modern Preacher and the Ancient Text.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988.
. Preaching and the New Literary Studies of the Bible,
CalvTheolJ 28.1 (1993): 121-30.
. Preaching Christ from the Old Testament: A
Contemporary Hermeneutical Method. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1999.
. Sola Scriptura: Problems and Principles in Preaching
Historical Texts. Toronto: Wedge, 1970.
Gowan, Donald E. Reclaiming the Old Testament for the
Christian Pulpit. Atlanta: John Knox, 1980.
Harrison, R. K. Credibility and Enthusiasm in Preaching the
Old Testament. BSac 146 (1989): 123-31.
Holbert, John C. Preaching O.T.: Proclamation and Narrative in
the Hebrew Bible. Nashville: Abingdon, 1991.
Johnson, Dennis E. Him We Proclaim: Preaching Christ from
All the Scriptures. Philipsburg: P&R, 2007.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The Old Testament in Contemporary
Preaching. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1973.
. The Majesty of God in the Old Testament: A Guide for
Preaching and Teaching. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2007.
. Preaching and Teaching the Last Things: Old Testament
Eschatology for the Life of the Church. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 2011.
Kent, Grenville J. R. et al., eds. Reclaiming the Old Testament
for Christian Preaching. Downers Grove: IVP, 2010.
Kromminga, Carl G. Remember Lots Wife: Preaching Old
Testament Narrative Texts. CTJ 18 (1983): 32-46.
133
Long, Thomas G. Preaching and the Literary Forms of the
Bible. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1989.
Mathewson, Steven D. The Art of Preaching Old Testament
Narrative. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002.
Mller, Frede. Preaching on Texts from the Old Testament.
SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/index.php/hiphil/
article/view/20] (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013.
Steimle, Edmund A. et al., eds. Preaching the Story.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1980.
Theissen, Gerd. The Open Door: Variations on Biblical Themes.
Trans. John Bowden. London: SCM, 1991.
Wardlaw, Don M., ed. Preaching Biblically: Creating Sermons
in the Shape of Scripture. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1983.
Wegner, Paul D. Using Old Testament Hebrew in Preaching: A
Guide for Students and Pastors. Grand Rapids: Kregel,
2009.
Wright, C. J. H. Knowing Jesus Through the Old Testament.
Downers Grove: IVP Academic, 2007.
Young, Edward J. Celsus and the O.T. WTJ 6 (1944): 166-97.
Rabbinics and Jewish Studies
Alexander, Philip S. Aqedah, Midrash, Rabbi,
Rabbinism. In DBI.
Baskin, Judith and Kenneth Seeskin, eds. The Cambridge Guide
to Jewish History, Religion, and Culture. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2010.
Bowker, John. The Targums and Rabbinic Literature: An
Introduction to Jewish Interpretations of Scripture.
Cambridge, UK: Cambridge University Press, 2009.
Danby, Herbert. The Mishnah Translated from the Hebrew
with Introduction and Brief Explanatory Notes. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1933.
Epstein, Isadore, ed. Babylonian Talmud in English. 36 vols.
London: Soncino, 1935-48.
Gordis, Robert. The Dynamics of Judaism: A Study in Jewish
Law. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1990.
Green, William S. Reading the Writing of Rabbinism: Toward
134
an Interpretation of Rabbinic Literature. JAAR 51
(1983): 191-206.
Holtz, Barry W. Back to the Sources: Reading the Classic Jewish
Texts. New York: Summit, 1984.
Maccoby, Hyam. Early Rabbinic Writings. Cambridge: CUP,
1988.
Mansoor, Menahem. Introduction to Jewish History and
Thought. Hoboken, N.J.: Ktav, 1991.
Merrill, Eugene H. Rashi, Nicholas de Lyra, and Christian
Exegesis. WTJ 49 (1987): 35-64.
Mielziner, M. Introduction to the Talmud. 5th ed. New York:
Bloch, 1968.
Moore, George Foot. Judaism in the First Centuries of
the Christian Era: The Age of the Tannaim. 3 vols.
Cambridge: Harvard UP, 1927.
Musaph-Andriesse, R. C. From Torah to Kabbalah: A Basic
Introduction to the Writings of Judaism. New York:
Oxford UP, 1982.
Neusner, Jacob. Ancient Israel after Catastrophe: The Religious
World View of the Mishnah. Charlottesville: UP of
Virginia, 1983.
. A History of the Jews in Babylonia. 5 vols. Leiden: E. J.
Brill, 1965-70.
. Invitation to Midrash. San Francisco: Harper & Row,
1989.
. Invitation to the Talmud: A Teaching Book. New York:
Harper & Row, 1973.
. Method and Meaning in Ancient Judaism. Missoula,
MT: Scholars Press, 1979.
. The Mishnah: A New Translation. New Haven: Yale
UP, 1988.
. Studying Classical Judaism: A Primer. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1991.
, ed. The Talmud of the Land of Israel: A Preliminary
Translation and Explanation. Chicago Studies in the
History of Judaism. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1982.
. Introduction to Rabbinic Literature. New York:
135
Doubleday, 1994.
Safrai, Shmuel, Zeev Safrai, Joshua Schwartz, and Peter
J. Tomson. The Literature of the Sages. 2 vols.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 19872006.
Schechter, Solomon. Aspects of Rabbinic Theology. Woodstock,
VT: Jewish Lights, 1993.
Schiffman, Lawrence H. From Text to Tradition: A History of
Socond Temple & Rabbinic Judaism. Hoboken: Ktav,
1991.
Seltzer, Robert M., ed. Judaism. New York: Macmillan, 1989.
Sigal, Phillip. The Emergence of Contemporary Judaism, vol. 1,
The Foundations of Judaism from Biblical Origins to the
Sixth Century A.D., Part One, From the Origins to the
Separation of Christianity. Pittsburgh: Pickwick Press,
1980.
Shanks, H., ed. Christianity and Rabbinic Judaism: A Parallel
History of their Origins and Early Development.
Washington, D.C.: BAS, 1992.
Stemberger, Gnter. Introduction to the Talmud and Midrash.
2d ed. Translated and edited by Markus Bockmuehl.
Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1996.
Stone, Michael E. Scriptures, Sects and Visions: A Profle of
Judaism from Ezra to the Jewish Revolts. Philadelphia:
Fortress Press, 1980.
Strack, H. L. and G. Stemberger. Introduction to the Talmud
and Midrash. Translated by Markus Bockmeuhl.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1991.
Urbach, Ephraim E. The Sages, Their Concepts and Beliefs.
Translated by Israel Abrahams. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 1987.
Weingreen, Jacob. From Bible to Mishna: The Continuity of
Tradition. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1976.
Weisbard, Phyllis Holman and David Schonberg. Jewish Law:
Bibliography of Sources and Scholarship in English.
Littleton, CO: Fred B. Rothman & Co., 1989.
Weitzman, M. P. Talmud. In DBI.
Wouk, Herman. This is My God. Revised. New York: Pocket
Books, 1974.
136
Also see Intertestamental Literature & History
Semantics
Austin, J. How to Do Things with Words. New York: Oxford UP,
1962.
Baldinger, K. Semantic Theory: Towards a Modern Semantics.
London: Oxford UP, 1980.
Barr, James. The Semantics of Biblical Language. Oxford:
Oxford UP, 1961.
. Etymology and the O.T. OTS 19 (1974): 1-28.
Chafe, Wallace L. Meaning and the Structure of Language.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1970.
Chierchia, Gennaro and Sally McConnell-Ginet. Meaning and
Grammar: An Introduction to Semantics. Cambridge,
MA: MIT press, 1990.
Cruse, D. A. Lexical Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1986.
van Dijk, T. A. Macro-Structures. Hillsdale, N.Y., 1979.
. Recalling and Summarizing Complex Discourse.
In Text Processing, eds. Burghardt and Hlker, 49-118.
Berlin and New York: de Gruyter, 1979.
. Some Aspects of Text Grammars: A Study in
Theoretical Linguistics and Poetics. The Hague/Paris:
Mouton, 1972.
. The Structures and Functions of Discourse: Introduction
to Textlinguistics and Discourse Studies. Amsterdam:
University of Amsterdam, 1978.
. Text and Context: Explorations in the Semantics and
Pragmatics of Discourse. London/N.Y.: Longman, 1977.
and J. S. Petf, eds. Grammars and Descriptions: Studies
in Text Theory and Text Analysis. Berlin and New York:
de Gruyter, 1977.
Gibson, Arthur. Biblical Semantic Logic. Oxford: Basil
Blackwell, 1981.
Hurford, J. and B. Heasley. Semantics: A Coursebook.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1983.
Kempson, R. Semantic Theory. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1977.
137
Leech, G. N. Semantics. Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1981.
Lehrer, A. Semantic Fields and Lexical Structure. London:
North-Holland, 1974.
Lyons, John. Semantics. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1977.
Nida, Eugene A. Componential Analysis of Meaning: An
Introduction to Semantic Structures. The Hague:
Mouton, 1975.
Palmer, F. R. Semantics. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976.
Polak, Frank H., The Oral and Written: Syntax, Stylistics and
the Development of Biblical Prose Narrative, JANES
26 (1998) 59-105.
Sawyer, J. F. A. Semantics in Biblical Research. SBT 24.
London: SCM, 1972.
Silva, Moiss. Biblical Words and Their Meaning. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1983.
Ullmann, Stephen. The Principles of Semantics. 2d ed. Oxford:
Basil Blackwell, 1957.
. Semantics: An Introduction to the Science of Meaning.
Oxford: Blackwell, 1962.
Wierzbicka, Anna. Lexicography and Conceptual Analysis. Ann
Arbor: Karoma, 1985.
See also Hebrew Lexicology and Semantics
Semitics
Bennett, Patrick R. Comparative Semitic Linguistics: A Manual.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1998.
Bergstrsser, G. Introduction to the Semitic Languages: Text
Specimens and Grammatical Sketches. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1995.
Bordreuil, Pierre and Dennis Pardee. A Manual of Ugaritic.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009.
Buccelati, Giorgio. A Structural Grammar of Old Babylonian.
Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1996.
Caplice, Richard. Introduction to Akkadian. Rome: Biblical
Institute Press, 2002.
del Olmo Lete, Gregorio and J. Sanmartin. A Dictionary of
the Ugaritic Language in the Alphabetic Tradition.
138
Translated by W. G. E. Watson. 2 vols. Leiden: Brill,
2003.
Edzard, D. O. Sumerian Grammar. SBL, 2003.
Goldenberg, Gideon. Semitic Languages: Features, Structures,
Relations, Processes. New York: Oxford University
Press, 2013.
Gordon, Cyrus H. Ugaritic Textbook. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical
Institute, 1965.
Halloran, John A. Sumerian Lexicon: A Dictionary Guide to the
Ancient Sumerian Language. Logogram, 2012.
Hayes, John L. A Manual of Sumerian Grammar and Texts.
Undena, 2000.
Healey, John F. Leshono Suryoyo: First Studies in Syriac.
Piscataway: Gorgias, 2005.
Hetzron, Robert. The Semitic Languages. Routledge, 2005.
Huehnergard, John. A Grammar of Akkadian. Harvard Semitic
Studies 45. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995.
. Key to a Grammar of Akkadian. 2nd ed. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2008.
. An Introduction to Ugaritic. Peabody: Hendrickson,
2012.
Izreel, Shlomo, ed. Semitic Linguistics: The State of the Art at
the Turn of the 21st Century. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns,
2002.
Kiraz, George A. The New Syriac Primer: An Introduction to
The Syriac Language. Piscataway: Gorgias, 2007.
Lipinsky, E. Semitic Languages Outline of a Comparative
Grammar. Peeters, 2000.
Marcus, David. A Manual of Akkadian. University Press of
America, 1978.
Moscati, S. An Introduction to the Comparative Grammar of the
Semitic Languages: Phonology and Morphology. Otto
Harrassowitz, 1980.
Muraoka, Takamitsu. Classical Syriac: A Basic Grammar with
a Chrestomathy. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz, 1997.
Nldeke, Theodor. Compendious Syriac Grammar. Wipf &
Stock, 2003.
Rubin, Aaron D. A Brief Introduction to the Semitic Languages.
139
Piscataway: Gorgias, 2010.
Sayce, A. H. Assyrian Grammar: An Elementary Grammar; With
Full Syllabary; And Progressive Reading Book. 2nd ed.
Wipf & Stock, 1900.
Schniedewind, William M. and Joel H. Hunt. A Primer on
Ugaritic: Language, Culture and Literature. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Segert, Stanislav. A Basic Grammar of the Ugaritic Language:
With Selected Texts and Glossary. Los Angeles:
University of California Press, 1984.
Sivan, Daniel. A Grammar of the Ugaritic Language. 2nd ed.
SBL, 2008.
Smith, R. Payne. A Compendious Syriac Dictionary. Wipf &
Stock, 1999.
Thackston, W. M. Introduction to Syriac: An Elementary
Grammar With Readings from Syriac Literature. Ibex,
1999.
Tropper, Josef. Ugaritichse Grammatik. AOAT 273. Munster:
Ugarit, 2000.
Volk, Konrad. A Sumerian Reader. Rome: Biblical Institute
Press, 1999.
Watson, Wilfred G. E. and N. Wyatt, eds. Handbook of Ugaritic
Studies. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
Williams, M. J. Basics of Ancient Ugaritic: A Concise Grammar,
Workbook, and Lexicon. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2012.
Textual Criticism, LXX, Dead Sea Scrolls, & Canon
Abegg, Martin G., et al. The Dead Sea Scrolls Bible: The Oldest
Known Bible Translated for the First Time into English.
HarperOne, 2002.
Ackroyd, P. R. Original Text and Canonical Text. USQR 32
(1977): 166-73.
Albrektson, B. Refections on the Emergence of a Standard
Text of the Hebrew Bible. VTS 29 (1978): 49-65.
. Diffcilior lectio probabilior: A Rule of Textual
Criticism and its Use in O.T. Studies. OTS 21 (1981):
5-18.
140
Ap-Thomas, D. R. A Primer of O.T. Text Criticism. 2d ed.
Oxford: Basil Blackwell & Mott, 1964.
Archer, Gleason L. A Reassessment of the Value of the
Septuagint of 1 Samuel for Textual Emendation, in
the Light of the Qumran Fragments. In Tradition and
Testament, 223-40 (see Festschriften).
Barr, James. Comparative Philology and the Text of the O.T.
Revised. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1987.
. A New Look at Kethibh-Qere. OTS 21 (1981): 19-37.
Barthlemy, Dominique. Critique textuelle de lAncien
Testament: Tome 3, Ezekiel, Daniel et les 12 Prophetes.
Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1992. Review
JBL 113 (1994) 113. 3 Vols. published so far.
. Text, Hebrew, history of. IDB.
. Studies in the Text of the Old Testament: An
Introduction to the Hebrew Old Testament Text Project.
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Barton, John. Holy Writings, Sacred Text. The Canon in Early
Christianity. Westminster John Knox, 1997.
Bascom, Robert. The Targums: Ancient Readers Helps? BT
36 (July, 1985): 301-16.
Beckwith, R., The Old Testament Canon of the New Testament
Church. Eerdmans, 1985.
Brenton, Lancelot C.L. The Septuagint with Apocrypha: Greek
and English. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1980.
Brin, Gershon. Job 5:3--Textual Text Case: The Translators
Limits of Consideration. VT 42 (1992): 391-93.
Brock, Sebastian P., et al. A Classifed Bibliography of the
Septuagint. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973.
. The Phenomena of the LXX. OTS 17 (1972): 11-36.
Brooke, A. E., N. McLean, and H. St. John Thackeray. The
Old Testament in Greek According to the Text of the
Codex Vaticanus, Supplemented from Other Uncial
Manuascripts, with a Critical Apparatus Containg the
Variants of the Chief Ancient Authorities for the Text of
the Septuagint. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
1940.
Brooke, George J. Dead Sea Scrolls. In DBI.
141
and Barnabas Lindars, eds. Septuagint, Scrolls and
Cognate Writings. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992.
Brotzman, Ellis R. Old Testament Textual Criticism: A Practical
Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994.
Callaway, Phillip R. The Dead Sea Scrolls for a New
Millennium. Eugene: Cascade, 2011.
Chamberlain, Gary A. The Greek of the Septuagint: A
Supplement Lexicon. Peabody: Hendrickson, 2011.
Charlesworth, J. H. et al., ed. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Hebrew,
Aramaic, and Greek Texts with English Translations. Vol.
1: The Rule of the Community and Related Documents.
Princeton Theol. Sem. DDS Project 1. Tbingen: Mohr-
Siebeck; Louisville: WJKP, 1994.
Chilton, Bruce and Paul V. M. Flesher. Targums: A Critical
Introduction. Waco, Tex.: Baylor University Press, 2011.
Claassen, Walter T., ed. Text and Context. O.T. and Semitic
Studies for F. C. Fensham. JSOTSup 48. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1988.
Collins, J. J. The Scepter and the Star: The Messiahs of the
Dead Sea Scrolls and Other Ancient Literature. N.Y.:
Doubleday, 1995.
Cook, J. The Dawning of a New Era in the Study of the Dead
Sea Scrolls, JSem 5 (1993): 138-52.
Cross, F. M. Jr. and S. Talmon, eds. Qumran and the History of
the Biblical Text. Cambridge, MA: Harvard UP, 1975.
Davies, P. Sects and Scrolls: Essays on Qumran and Related
Topics. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996.
Davies, P. P. et al. The Complete World of the Dead Sea Scrolls.
Thames & Hudson, 2011.
Deist, F. E. Towards the Text of the O.T. Translated by W. K.
Winckler. Pretoria: N. G. Kerkboekhandel Transvaal,
1978.
. Witnesses to the OT: Introducing OT Textual Criticism.
Pretoria: NG Kerkboekhandel, 1988. JBL 111.512
review.
Dimant, D. and U. Rappaport. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Forty
Years of Research. Studies on the Texts of the Desert of
Judah10. Leiden and Jerusalem, 1992.
142
Dines, Jennifer. Septuagint. In DBI.
Dirksen, P. B. An Annotated Bibliography of the Peshitta of the
O.T. Monographs of the Peshitta Institute 5. Leiden/
New York/Copenhagen/Cologne: E. J. Brill, 1989.
. The Peshitta and Textual Criticism of the O.T. VT 42
(1992): 376-90.
Driver, G. R. Abbreviations in the Massoretic Text. Textus 1
(1960): 112-31.
Eisenman, Robert and Michael Wise. The Dead Sea Scrolls
Uncovered. Shaftesburry, Dorset: Element, 1992.
Evans, Craig A. and Emanuel Tov (eds.). Exploring the Origins
of the Bible: Canon Formation in Historical, Literary, and
Theological Perspective. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008.
Eybers, I. H. Textual Criticism of the O.T. as an Aspect of the
Exegetical Process--a Few Notes. OTWSA 20-21 (1977-
78): 21-32.
Field, F. Origenis Hexaplorum quae supersunt; sive veterum
interpretum Graecorum in totum Vetus Testamentum
fragmenta... 2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1875.
Fishbane, Michael. On Colophons, Textual Criticism and
Legal Analogies. CBQ 42 (1980): 438-49.
Fitzmyer, J. A. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Major Publications and
Tools for Study. Revised. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990.
Flesher, Paul V. M. and Bruce Chilton. The Targums: A Critical
Introduction. Waco: Baylor University Press, 2011.
Flint, Peter W. Variant Readings of the Dead Sea Scrolls
against the Massoretic Text and the Septuagint Psalter,
Der Septuaginta-Psalter, 337-65 [see #733].
, Jean Duhaime, and Kyung S. Baek, eds. Celebrating the
Dead Sea Scrolls: A Canadian Collection. Atlanta: SBL,
2011.
Garca-Martnez, F. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated. 2nd ed.
Leiden:Brill; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996.
Gaster, T. H. The Dead Sea Scriptures in English Translation
with Introduction and Notes. 3d ed. Garden City, N.Y.:
Doubleday & Co., 1976.
Ginsberg, C. D. Introduction to the Massoretico-Critical Edition
of the Hebrew Bible. New York: Ktav, 1966.
143
Gooding, D. W. An Appeal for a Stricter Terminology in the
Textual Criticism of the O.T. JSS 21 (1976): 15-25.
Gordis, Robert. The Biblical Text in the Making. Revised. New
York/Philadelphia: Ktav, 1971 [1937].
Goshen-Gottstein, M. H. The Development of the Hebrew
Text of the Bible: Theories and Practice of Textual
Criticism. VT 42 (1992): 204-13.
. Editions of the Hebrew BiblePast and Future.
Fishbane, Studies, 221-42 (see Festschriften).
. The Rise of the Tiberian Bible Text. In Biblical and
Other Studies, ed. A. Altmann, pp. 79-122. Cambridge:
Harvard UP, 1963.
. The Textual Criticism of the Old Testament: Rise,
Decline, Rebirth. JBL 102 (1983): 365- 399.
Greenspoon, L. and O. Munnich, ed, VIII Congress of the
IOSCS Paris 1992. Atlanta: Scholars, 1995.
Grossman, Maxine L., ed. Rediscovering the Dead Sea Scrolls:
An Assessment of Old and New Approaches and Methods.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010.
Harris, R. Laird. The Dead Sea Scrolls and the O.T. Text. In
New Perspectives on the O. T., 201-11 (see Festschriften).
Hatch, Edwin, and Henry A. Redpath. A Concordance to
the Septuagint and Other Greek Versions of the Old
Testament. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1987.
Hayward, C. T. R. Targum. In DBI.
Hendel, Ronald. The Oxford Hebrew Bible: Prologue to a
New Critical Edition. VT 58 (2008): 32451.
Hengel, Martin. The Septuagint and Christian Scripture: Its
Prehistory and the Problem of Its Canon. T. & T. Clark,
2001.
Jellicoe, S. The Septuagint and Modern Study. New York/
Oxford: Oxford UP, 1968.
Jobes, K. H. and M. Silva. Invitation to the Septuagint. Carlisle/
Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 2000.
Joosten, Jan. Collected Studies on the Septuagint: From
Language to Interpretation and Beyond. FAT 83.
Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2012.
Khan, Georffrey and Diana Lipton, eds. Studies on the Text
144
and Versions of the Hebrew Bible. VTSup. Leiden/
Boston: Brill, 2012.
Khan, G. A Short Introduction to the Tiberian Masoretic Bible
and Its Reading Tradition. Gorgias Handbooks 25.
Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2012.
Klein, R. W. Textual Criticism of the O.T. GBS. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1974.
Kuhlken, Pam F. and David N. Freedman. What Are the Dead
Sea Scrolls and Why Do They Matter? Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2007.
Lange, Armin, ed al., eds. The Dead Sea Scrolls in Context:
Integrating the Dead Sea Scrolls in the Study of Ancient
Texts, Languages and Cultures. 2 vols. VTSup. Leiden/
Boston: Brill, 2011.
Le Daut, R. The Current State of Targumic Studies. BTB 4
(1974): 3-32.
Lim, Timothy H., et al, eds. The Dead Sea Scrolls in Their
Historical Context. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 2000.
Lust, J., ed. Ezekiel and His Book: Textual and Literary
Criticism and Their Interrelation. BETL 74. Leuven:
Peeters/Leuven University, 1986.
et al., A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint. 2
Parts. Stuttgart: Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft, 199296.
McCarter, P. Kyle, Jr. Textual Criticism: Recovering the Text of
the Hebrew Bible. GBS. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
McCarthy, Carmel. Emendations of the Scribes. In IDB.
. The Tiqqune Sopherim and Other Theological
Corrections in the Masoretic Text of the Old Testament.
Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1981.
McKane, W. Observations on the Tikkn Sperm. In On
Language, Culture, and Religion: In Honour of Eugene A.
Nida, eds. M. Black and W. Smalley, 53-77. The Hague:
Mouton, 1974.
Marcos, Natalio F. The Septuagint in Context: Introduction to
the Greek Versions of the Bible. translated by W. G. E.
Watson. Leiden: Brill, 2000.
Martinez, F. G. The Dead Sea Scrolls Translated: The Qumran
Texts in English. 2d ed. Leiden/N.Y./Kln: Brill/Grand
145
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996.
Millard, A. R. Writing Materials (OT), & Writing and
Transmitting Texts. In DBI.
Morag, Shelomo. On the Historical Validity of the
Vocalization of the Hebrew Bible. JAOS 94 (1974): 307-
15.
Morrish, George. A Concordance to the Septuagint. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1976.
Mulder, Martin Jan, ed. Mikra: Text, Translation, Reading
and Interpretation of the Hebrew Bible in Ancient
Judaism and Early Christianity. Compendia Rerum
Iudaicarum ad Novum Testamentum, Section II, Vol. 1.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
Muraoka, T. A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint: Twelve
Prophets. Leuven: Peeters, 1993.
. Hebrew/Aramiac Index to the Septuagint, Keyed to the
Hatch and Redpath Concordance. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1997.
Mynatt, D. S. The Sub Loco Notes in the Torah of Biblia
Hebraica Stuttgartensia. N. Richland Hills, TX: BIBAL,
1994.
Olofsson, Staffan. God is My Rock: A Study of Translation
Technique and Theological Exegesis in the Septuagint
Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1990.
. The LXX Version: A Guide to the Translation Technique
of the Septuagint. Stockholm: Almqvist & Wiksell, 1990.
Orlinsky, H. M. The Origin of the Kethib-Qere System: a New
Approach. VTS 7 (1959): 184-92.
. The Septuagint as Holy Writ and the Philosophy of
the Translators. HUCA 46 (1975): 89-114.
. The Textual Criticism of the OT. In The Bible and the
Ancient Near East, ed. G. E. Wright, pp. 113-32. New
York: Doubleday, 1961.
Pietersma, Albert. The Present State of the Critical Text of the
Greek Psalter, Der Septuginta-Psalter, 12-32.
and B. G. Wright. A New English Translation of the
Septuagint. New York: Oxford University Press, 2007.
Porter, S. E. and C. A. Evans, ed. The Scrolls and the Scriptures:
146
Qumran Fifty Years After. Sheffeld.
Rabin, Chaim. The Translation Process and the Character of
the Septuagint. Textus 6 (1968): 1-26.
Rahlfs, Alfred. Septuaginta. 2 vols. Stuttgart: Privilegierte
Wurttembergische Bibelanstalt, 1935.
Reif, S. C. Genizah. In DBI.
Revell, E. J. The Oldest Evidence for the Hebrew Accent
System. BJRL 54 (1971): 214-22.
, ed. VIII International Congress of the International
Organization for Masoretic Studies, Chicago, 1988.
Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990.
Ringgren, Helmer. The Faith of Qumran: Theology of the Dead
Sea Scrolls. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1963.
. Oral and Written Transmission in the O.T. ST 3
(1950-51): 34-59.
Roberts, B. J. The O.T. Text and Versions. Cardiff: University of
Wales Press, 1951.
Saebo, M. From Pluriformity to Uniformity: Some Remarks
on the Emergence of the Masoretic Text, with Special
Reference to its Theological Signifcance. ASTI 11
(1977-78): 127-37.
Sailhamer, J. H. The Translational Technique of the Greek
Septuagint for the Hebrew Verbs and Participles in
Psalms 341. N.Y./Bern/Frankfurt: Lang, 1991.
Salvesen, Alison. The Role of Aquila, Symmachus and
Theodotion in Modern Commentaries on the Hebrew
Bible. In Let Us Go Up, 95-109. (See Festschriften)
Sanders, J. A. The Dead Sea Scrolls and Biblical Studies.
Fishbane, Studies, 323-36 (see Festschriften).
. The Most Original Bible Text: How to Get There
Keep Each Tradition Separate. BRev 16.4 (2000):
4049,58.
Scanlin, H. P. The Dead Sea Scrolls and Modern Translation of
the OT. Wheaton: Tyndale, 1993.
. The Presuppositions of HOTTP and the Translator.
BT 43 (1992): 101-16.
Schenker, Adrian, ed. The Earliest Text of the Hebrew Bible:
The Relationship between the Masoretic Text and
147
the Hebrew Base of the Septuagint Reconsidereed.
Septuagint and Cognate Studies. Atlanta: SBL, 2003.
Schiffman, L. H. New Tools for the Study of the Dead Sea
Scrolls, RelSRev 20 (1994): 112-16.
. Reclaiming the Dead Sea Scrolls: The History of
Judaism, the Background of Christianity, the Lost
Library of Qumran. Philadelphia and Jerusalem: Jewish
Publication Society, 1994.
Schrer, E. et al. The History of the Jewish People in the Age
of Jesus Christ. Vol. III, Parts 1-2. Edinburgh: T. & T.
Clark, 1986-87.
Scott, William R. A Simplifed Guide to BHS. Berkeley: Bibal,
1987.
Segal, M. H. The Promulgation of the Authoritative Text of
the Hebrew Bible. JBL 72 (1953): 35-48.
Shanks, H. et al., eds The Dead Sea Scrolls after Forty Years:
Symposium at the Smithsonian Institution October 27,
1990. Washington, D.C.: BAS, 1991.
Swete, H. B. An Introduction to the O.T. in Greek. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1914.
Talmon, S. The OT Text. In The Cambridge History of the
Bible, vol. I, ed. P. R. Ackroyd, pp. 159-99. Cambridge,
1970.
Taylor, Bernard. Analytical Lexicon to the Septuagint. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1992.
Thompson, J. A. Textual criticism, OT. In IDB.
Tov, E. Companion Volume to the Dead Sea Scrolls Microfsche
Edition. 2d ed. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1995.
. Fragments, BARev 18.4 (1992): 69-82.
. A Modern Textual Outlook Based on the Qumran
Scrolls. HUCA 53 (1982): 11-27.
. The Original Shape of the Biblical Text. Congress
Volume: Leuven, 1989, 345-59, ed. J. A. Emerton (see
Festschriften).
, ed. Qumran Cave 4. XIV: Parabiblical Texts, Part 2.
N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1996.
. Septuagint. In IDB.
. The Text-Critical Use of the Septuagint in Biblical
148
Research. Jerusalem Biblical Studies 3. Jerusalem: Simor
Ltd., 1981.
. Textual Criticism of the Hebrew Bible: Third Edition
Revised and Expanded. Philadelphia: Fortress, 2011.
Trevor, J. C. The Dead Sea Scrolls: A Personal Account. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979.
Ulrich, E., ed. Qumran Cave 4. IX: Deuteronomy, Joshua,
Judges, Kings. N.Y.: Oxford UP, 1996.
Vanderkam, J. The Dead Sea Scrolls Today. 2
nd
ed. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010.
. The Dead Sea Scrolls and the Bible. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2012.
. The Meaning of the Dead Sea Scrolls: Their
Signifcance For Understanding the Bible, Judaism, Jesus,
and Christianity. HarperOne, 2004.
Van der Woude, A. S. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Some Issues,
SEA 57 (1992): 86-101.
. Tracing the Evolution of the Hebrew Bible. BRev
11.1 (1995): 42-45.
Vermes, Geza. Biblical Studies and the Dead Sea Scrolls 1947-
1987: Retrospects and Prospects. JSOT 39 (1987): 113-
28.
. The Complete Dead Sea Scrolls in English: Seventh
Edition. Penguin, 2012.
. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Forty Years On. Oxford: Oxford
Centre for Postgraduate Hebrew Studies, 1987.
. The Dead Sea Scrolls: Qumran in Perspective. Revised.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Walters, P. The Text of the Septuagint, Its Corruptions and Their
Emendation. Cambridge, 1973.
Waltke, Bruce K. Aims of Textual Criticism. WTJ 51 (1989):
93-108.
. The Samaritan Pentateuch and the Text of the
O.T. In New Perspectives on the O. T., 212-39 (see
Festschriften).
Wegner, Paul D. A Students Guide to Textual Criticism of the
Bible: Its History, Methods and Results. Downers Grove:
IVP Academic, 2006.
149
Weingreen, J. Introduction to the Critical Study of the Text of
the Hebrew Bible. New York: Oxford UP, 1982.
Weis, Richard D. Biblia Hebraica Quinta and the Making of
Critical Editions of the Hebrew Bible. TC: A Journal
of Biblical Textual Criticism 7 (2002). Online at http://
rosetta.reltech.org/TC/#page=home
Wevers, John W. An Apologia for Septuagint Studies.
BIOSCS 18 (1985): 16-38.
. Barthlemy and Proto-Septuagint Studies. BIOSCS
21 (1988): 23-34.
. The Use of Versions for Text Criticism: The
Septuagint. In La Septuaginta en la investigacin
contempornea, ed. Natalio Fernandez Marcos. Madrid:
Instituto Arias Montano, 1985.
Wise, M. O. et al. Methods of Investigation of the Dead Sea
Scrolls and the Khirbet Qumran Site. N.Y.: N. Y.
Academy of Sciences, 1994.
. The Dead Sea Scrolls: A New Translation. San
Francisco: HarperSanFrancisco, 2005.
Wolters, Al. The Copper Scroll: Overview, Text and Translation.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic, 1996.
Wonneberger, Reinard. Understanding BHS: A Manual for the
Users of Biblia Hebraica Stuttgartensia. Subsidia Biblica
8. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1984.
Wrthwein, Ernst. The Text of the O.T. 5th ed. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1994.
Yeivin, Israel. Introduction to the Tiberian Masorah. Translated
and edited by E. J. Revell. Masoretic Studies 5.
Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1980.
Theology
Adinall, Peter. What Is Meant by a Theology of the OT? ET
97 (1986): 332-36.
Albright, William Foxwell. Yahweh and the Gods of Canaan.
Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1968.
Alexander, T. D. From Eden to the New Jerusalem: An
Introduction to Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Kregel,
2008.
150
. New Dictionary of Biblical Theology. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 2000.
Andersen, Francis I. Yahweh the Kind and Sensitive God. In
God Who Is Rich in Mercy: Essays Presented to Dr. D.
B. Knox, eds. Peter T. OBrien and David G. Peterson,
41-88. Homebush West, New South Wales, Australia:
Lancer, 1986.
Anderson, Bernard W. Contours of Old Testament Theology.
Fortress, 1999.
Baker, D. L. Looking into the Future: Evangelicdal Studies in
Eschatology. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2001.
. Two Testaments, One Bible. 3rd ed.. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 2010.
Barr, J. The Theological Case Against Biblical Theology. In
Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
. The Concept of Biblical Theology: An Old Testament
Perspective. SCM, 1999.
Barth, Christoph. God With Us: A Theological Introduction to
the O.T. Edited by Geoffrey W. Bromiley. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1991.
Batto, Bernard F. The Covenant of Peace: A Neglected
Ancient Near Eastern Motif. CBQ 49 (1987): 187-211.
. The Sleeping God: An Ancient Near Eastern Motif
of Divine Sovereignty. Bib 63 (1987): 153-77.
Bauer, Johannes B. Encyclopedia of Biblical Theology. New
York: Crossroad, 1981.
Beale, G. K. The Temple and the Churchs Mission. NSBT.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2004.
. We Become What We Worship: A Biblical Theology of
Idolatry. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2008.
Beckwith, R. T. and M. J. Selman, eds. Sacifce in the Bible.
Carlisle: Paternoster, 1995.
Blaising, Craig A. and Darrell L. Bock, eds. Dispensationalsim,
Israel and the Church. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
forthcoming.
Block, Daniel Isaac. The Gods of the Nations: Studies in
Ancient Near Eastern Theology. ETSMS 2. Grand
151
Rapids: Baker, 2000.
Blomberg, C. The Image of God in Humanity: A Biblical-
Psychological Perspective. Themelios 18.3 (1993): 8-15.
Brettler, Marc Zvi. God is King: Understanding an Israelite
Metaphor. JSOTSup 76. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1989.
Brichto, H. C. On Slaughter and Sacrifce, Blood and
Atonement. HUCA 47 (1974): 19-55.
Bright, John. The Kingdom of God. Nashville: Abingdon, 1949.
. Covenant and Promise: The Prophetic Understanding
of the Future in Pre-Exilic Israel. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1976.
Bruce, F. F. Eschatology: Understanding the End of Days.
BRev 5 (1989): 43-44.
. The Theology and Interpretation of the Old
Testament. In Tradition and Interpretation, ed. G. W.
Anderson, 385-416. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
Brueggemann, Walter. Israels Praise: Doxology Against
Idolatry and Ideology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
. The Land. Overtures to Biblical Theology.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1977.
. O.T. Theology: Approaches to Structure, Theme, and
Text. Edited by Patrick D. Miller, Jr. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1990.
. Old Testament Theology: An Introduction. Fortress,
2008.
. Theology of the Old Testament: Testimony, Dispute,
Advocacy. Fortress, 1997.
. Shape for O.T. Theology. Parts I and II. CBQ 47
(1985): 28-46, 395-415.
Cartledge, T. W. Vows in the Hebrew Bible and the Ancient Near
East. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Cate, Robert. Old Testament Roots for New Testament Faith.
Nashville: Broadman, 1982.
Cheung, Alex T. M. The Priest as the Redeemed Man: A
Biblical-Theological Study of the Priesthood. JETS 29
(1986): 265-75.
Childs, Brevard S. Biblical Theology in Crisis. Philadelphia:
152
Westminster, 1970.
. Biblical Theology of the Old and New Testaments.
Minneapolis: Fortress, 1992.
. Old Testament Theology in a Canonical Context.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
. Some Refections on the Search for a Biblical
Theology. HorBT 4 (1982): 1-12.
Chilton, B. The Temple of Jesus: His Sacrifcial Program with a
Cultural History of Sacrifce. University Park, PA: Penn
State UP, 1992.
Clements, R. E. The Messianic Hope in the Old Testament.
JSOT 43 (1989): 3-19.
. Old Testament Theology--A Fresh Approach. Atlanta:
John Knox, 1978.
. Whither OT Theology? Kings Theological Review 8
(1985): 33-37.
Clowney, Edmund P. Preaching and Biblical Theology. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1961.
. The Unfolding Mystery: Discovering Christ in the OT.
Phillipsburg: P&R, 1988.
Coats, George W. Theology of the Hebrew Bible. In The
Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, eds. Douglas
A. Knight and Gene Tucker, 239-62. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1985.
and Burke O. Long, eds. Canon and Authority: Essays in
O.T. Religion and Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Coggins, R. J. The O.T. and the Poor. ET 99.1 (1987): 11-14.
Collins, C. J. What Does Baptism Do for Anyone? Part I:
Exegetical Background. Presb 38 (2012): 133.
. The God of Miracles: An Exegetical Examination of
Gods Action in the World. Wheaton: Crossway, 2000.
Collins, John J. Old Testament Theology. In The Biblical
Heritage in Modern Catholic Scholarship, eds. John J.
Collins and John Dominic Crossan, 11-33. Wilmington,
DE: Glazier, 1986.
Crenshaw, James L., ed. Theodicy in the Old Testament.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983.
. A Whirlpool of Torment: Israelite Traditions of God as
153
an Oppressive Presence. Overtures to Biblical Theology.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984.
Crsemann, F. The Torah: Theology and Social History of OT
Law. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1996.
Davidson, A. B. The Theology of the Old Testament.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1904.
Davies, G. Henton. The Clues of the Kingdom in the Bible.
Int 14 (1960): 155-60.
Day, John, ed. King and Messiah in Israel and the Ancient Near
East. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Delitzsch Franz. Messianic Prophecies. Edinburgh: T. & T.
Clark, 1891.
Dentan, R. C. Preface to Old Testament Theology. New York:
Seabury, 1963.
De Vries, Simon J. The Achievement of Biblical Religion: A
Prolegomena to O.T. Theology. New York: University of
America Press, 1983.
Dumbrell, William J. Covenant and Creation. Nashville: Nelson,
1984.
. The End of the Beginning: Revelation 21 - 22 and the
Old Testament. Homebush West, NSW, Australia:
Lancer Books, 1985.
. The Faith of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1988. Review
JETS 35.419.
. The Prospect of Unconditionality in the Sinaitic
Covenant. In Israels Apostasy and Restoration, 141-55
(see Festschriften).
Dyrness, William A. Themes in Old Testament Theology.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1979.
Eberhart, Christian A., ed. Ritual and Metaphor: Sacrifce in the
Bible. Atlanta: SBL, 2011.
Eichrodt, W. Theology of the Old Testament. 2 vols. Translated
by J. A. Baker. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1961-67.
Ellis, Peter F. The Yahwist: The Bibles First Theologian. Notre
Dame: Fides, 1968.
Ellison, H. L. The Centrality of the Messianic Idea for the Old
Testament. London: Tyndale, 1953.
Erlandsson, Seth. Faith in the Old and New Testaments:
154
Harmony or Disagreement? CTQ 47 (1983): 1-14.
Evans, M. J. A Plague on Both Your Houses: Cursing and
Blessing Reviewed, VE 24 (1994): 77-89.
Feinberg, John S., ed. Continuity and Discontinuity: Perspectives
on the Relationship Between the Old and New Testaments.
Westchester, IL: Crossway, 1988.
. Salvation in the O.T. In Tradition and Testament, 39-
77 (see Festschriften).
Feldmeier, Reinhard and Hermann Spieckermann, God of
the Living: A Biblical Theology. Translated by Mark E.
Biddle. Waco, TX: Baylor University Press, 2011.
Fensham, F. C. Covenant, Promise and Expectation in the
Bible, TZ 23 (1967): 305-22.
. Widow, Orphan, and the Poor in Ancient Near
Eastern Legal and Wisdom Literature. JNES 21 (1962):
129-39.
Ferguson, Sinclair B. and David F. Wright, eds. New Dictionary
of Theology. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1988.
Freedman, David N. History and Eschatology: The Nature
of Biblical Religion and Prophetic Faith. Int 14 (1960):
143-54.
Freeman, Hobart E. The Problem of Effcacy of O.T.
Sacrifces. BETS 5 (1962): 73-79.
Freitheim, Terence E. The Suffering of God: An Old
Testament Perspective. Overtures to Biblical Theology.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1984.
. Where in the World is God? Relections on Divine
Presence in the OT. LTJ 26 (1992): 6-13.
Fuller, Daniel P. The Unity of the Bible: Unfolding Gods Plan
for Humanity. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
Gamble, Connolly. The Nature of Biblical Theology: A
Bibliographical Survey. Int 5 (1951): 462-67.
. The Literature of Biblical Theology: A
Bibliographical Study. Int 7 (1953): 466-80.
. The Method of Biblical Theology. Int 9 (1955): 91-
99.
Gammie, John G. Holiness in Israel. OBT. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 1989.
155
Gentry, Peter J. and Stephen J. Wellum. Kingdom through
Covenant: A Biblical-Theological Understanding of the
Covenants. Wheaton: Crossway, 2012.
Gileadi, Avraham, ed. Israels Apostasy and Restoration. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1988.
Goldingay, John. That you may know that Yahweh is God:
A Study in the Relationship Between Theology and
Historical Truth in the O.T. TynBul 23 (1972): 58-93.
. Old Testament Theology: Volume OneIsraels Gospel.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2003.
. Old Testament Theology: Volume TwoIsraels Faith.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2006.
. Old Testament Theology: Volume ThreeIsraels Life.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2009.
. Theological Diversity and the Authority of the Old
Testament. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
. Theology (OT). In DBI.
. Justice and Salvation for Israel and Canaan. Pp. 169
187 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium:
Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One.
Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press
International, 2000.
Goldsworthy, Graeme L. Thus Says the Lord: The Dogmatic
Basis of Biblical Theology. In God Who Is Rich in
Mercy: Essays Presented to Dr. D. B. Knox, eds. Peter T.
OBrien and David G. Peterson, 25-40. Homebush West,
New South Wales, Australia: Lancer, 1986.
Gowan, Donald E. Wealth and Poverty in the O.T.: The Case
of the Widow, the Orphan, and the Sojourner. Int 41
(1987): 341-53.
Gray, G. B. Sacrifce in the Old Testament--its Theory and
Practice. Reprint. New York: Ktav, 1971.
Grogan, Geoffrey W. The Experience of Salvation in the Old
and New Testaments. VE 5 (1967): 4-26.
Gunn, G. A. Psalm 2 and the Reign of the Messiah. BSac
169 (2012): 42742.
Hagner, D. A. Biblical Theology and Preaching. ET 96
(1985): 137-41.
156
Hahn, Scott W. Kinship by Covenant: A Canonical Approach to
the Fulfllment of Gods Saving Promises. Anchor Yale
Bible Reference Library. New Haven: Yale University
Press, 2009.
Hanson, Paul D. The Diversity of Scripture: A Theological
Interpretation. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982.
Hasel, G.F. Biblical Theology: Then, Now, and Tomorrow.
HorBT 4 (1982): 61-93.
. Major Recent Issues in O.T. Theology 1978 - 1983.
JSOT 31 (1985): 31-53.
. Old Testament Theology: Basic Issues in the Current
Debate. 4th ed. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995.
. Remnant. In IDB.
. The Remnant: The History and Theology of the
Remnant Idea from Genesis to Isaiah. 3d ed. Andrews
University Monographs 5. Berrien Springs: Andrews
University Press, 1980.
Hayes, John H. and Frederick Prussner. Old Testament
Theology: Its History and Development. Atlanta: John
Knox, 1985.
Hengstenberg, E. W. Christology of the Old Testament and a
Commentary on the Messianic Predictions. Reprint ed.
Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1956.
Hess, R. S., and G. Wenham, eds. Zion, City of Our God. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999.
Hillers, Delbert R. Covenant: The History of a Biblical Idea.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1969.
Hobbs, T. R. Refections on the Poor and the O.T. ET 100.8
(1989): 291-94.
Hogenhaven, J. Problems and Prospects of Old Testament
Theology. BS 4. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
House, Paul R. Old Testament Theology. Downers Grove: IVP,
1998.
Hubbard, R. L. Jr. The Goel in Ancient Israel: Theological
Refections on an Israelite Institution. BBR 1 (1991):
3-19.
. The Divine Redeemer: Toward a Biblical Theology of
Redemption. Pp. 188204 in Reading the Hebrew Bible
157
for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological
Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al.
Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International, 2000.
Hultgren, A. J. Interpreting Scriptures in a Theological
Context. Dialog 21 (1982): 87-94.
Hummel, Horace D. Justifcation in the O.T. CJ 9 (1983):
9-17.
Humphreys, W. Lee. The Tragic Vision and the Hebrew
Tradition. Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1985.
Jacob, Edmond. Theology of the O.T. New York: Harper &
Bros., 1958.
Jacobs, Mignon R. Toward an OT Theology of Concern
for the Underprivileged. Pp. 205229 in Reading the
Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and
Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited by Wonil
Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International,
2000.
Johnson, A. R. The Vitality of the Individual in the Thought of
Ancient Israel. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1964.
Johnson, E. E. A Biblical Theology of Gods Glory. BSac 169
(2012): 40211.
Johnston, Philip and Peter W. L. Walker, eds. The Land of
Promise: Biblical, Theological, and Contemporary
Perspectives. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2000.
Juel, Donald. Messianic Exegesis: Christological Interpretation
of the Old Testament in Early Christianity. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1987.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Toward an Old Testament Theology.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1978.
. The Promised Land: A Biblical-Historical View.
BSac 138 (1981): 302-12.
. Quest for Renewal: Personal Revival in the Old
Testament. Chicago: Moody, 1986.
. Gods Promise Plan and His Gracious Law. JETS 33
(1990): 289-302.
Karlberg, Mark W. Legitimate Discontinuities Between the
Testaments. JETS 28 (1985): 9-20.
158
. Reformed Interpretation of the Mosaic Covenant.
WTJ 43 (1980-81): 1-57.
. The Signifcance of Israel in Biblical Typology. JETS
31 (1988): 257-69.
Kaufmann, Y. The Religion of Israel. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1960.
Kelly, B. H. Word of Promise: The Incarnation in the OT.
ExA 7 (1991): 19-27.
Kitchen, Kenneth A. The Fall and Rise of Covenant, Law
and Treaty [Review of Nicholson, God and His People].
TynBul 40 (1989): 118-35.
Klein, Ralph W. Israel in Exile: A Theological Interpretation.
Overtures to Biblical Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1979.
Klingbeil, Gerald A. Bridging the Gap: Ritual and Ritual Texts
in the Bible. BBRS 1. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2007.
Knierim, Rolf P. On Biblical Theology. Pp 1120 in Reading
the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept,
and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited
by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press
International, 2000.
. On the Task of OT Theology. Pp. 2132 in Reading
the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept,
and Theological Perspective, Volume One. Edited
by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press
International, 2000.
. Comments on the Task of OT Theology. Pp. 3341
in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium:
Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective, Volume One.
Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press
International, 2000.
. On the Subject of War in OT and Biblical Theology.
Pp. 7388 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New
Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective,
Volume One. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA:
Trinity Press International, 2000.
Knight, Douglas A. Tradition and Theology in the O.T.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
159
Knight, G. A. A Christian Theology of the Old Testament.
Richmond: John Knox, 1964.
Kohler, L. H. Old Testament Theology. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1957.
Kraus, Hans-Joachim. Theology of the Psalms. Translated by
K. Crim. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986.
. Worship in Israel. Translated by G. Buswell. Richmond:
John Knox, 1966.
Kurtz, J. H. Sacrifcial Worship of the O.T. Translated by James
Martin. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1863].
Laansma, J. I Will Give You Rest. Tbingen: Mohr, 1997.
Labuschagne, C. J. The Incomparability of Yahweh in the Old
Testament. Leiden: Brill, 1966.
Laurin, Roy B., ed. Contemporary Old Testament Theologians.
Valley Forge, PA: Judson, 1970.
Lemke, Werner E. Revelation Through History in Recent
Biblical Theology. Int 36 (1982): 34-46.
Lewis, Arthur H. The New Birth Under the Old Covenant.
EQ 56 (1984): 35-44.
Lohfnk, N. F. Option for the Poor: The Basic Principle of
Liberation Theology in the Light of the Bible. Berkeley:
BIBAL Press, 1987.
Lombaard, C. The OT and Christian Spirituality: Theoretical
and Practical Essays from a South African Perspective.
Atlanta: SBL, 2012.
Longman, Tremper III. The Divine Warrior: The N.T. Use of
an O.T. Motif. WTJ 44 (1982): 290-307.
McCarthy, D. Old Testament Covenant: A Survey of Current
Opinions. Atlanta: John Knox, 1972.
. The Symbolism of Blood and Sacrifce. JBL 88
(1969): 166-76.
. Treaty and Covenant. Rome: Pontifcal Biblical
Institute, 1978.
McClain, Alva J. The Greatness of the Kingdom. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1959.
McComiskey, Thomas. The Covenants of Promise: A Theology
of the O.T. Covenants. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1985.
McConville, J. Gordon. Gods Name and Gods Glory.
160
TynBul 30 (1979): 149-63.
. Biblical theology: canon and plain sense. Scottish
Bulletin of Evangelical Theology 19.2 (2001): 134-157.
. History, Criticism and Biblical Theology. In Issues in
Faith and History, ed. Nigel M. de S. Cameron, 68-86.
Edinburgh: Rutherford, 1989.
. The Place of Ritual in Old Testament Religion. IBS
3 (1981): 120.
. God and Earthly Power: An Old Testament Political
Theology, Genesis-Kings. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2008.
McCown, W. and Massey, J. E., eds. Interpreting Gods Word
for Today: An Inquiry into Hermeneutics from a Biblical
Theological Perspective. Anderson, IN: Warner, 1982.
McCoy, Glenn. A Theology of Hell. BibIll 14 (4, 1988): 55-
57.
McKenzie, John L. A Theology of the Old Testament. Lanham,
MD: UP of America, 1986.
Martens, Elmer A. Gods Design: A Focus on O.T. Theology.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1981.
Mead, James K. Biblical Theology: Issues, Methods, and
Themes. Louisville: WJK, 2007.
Merrill, E. H. Royal Priesthood: An OT Messianic Motif,
BSac 150 (1993): 50-61.
Milgrom, J. Atonement in the OT. In IDB.
. Repentance in the OT. In IDB.
. Sacrifces and Offerings, OT. In IDB.
Miller, P. D. They Cried to the Lord: The Form and Theology of
Biblical Prayer. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994.
Moberly, R. W. L. Old Testament Theology: Reading the
Hebrew Bible as Christian Scripture. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 2013.
Montgomery, John Warwick. Wisdom as Gift: The Wisdom
Concept in Relation to Biblical Messianism. Int 16
(1962): 43-57.
Motyer, A. Look to the Rock: An OT Background to Our
Understanding of Christ. Leicester: Intervarsity, 1996.
Mowinckel, Sigmund. He That Cometh. Nashville: Abingdon,
1956.
161
Muilenburg, James. The Way of Israel: Biblical Faith and
Ethics. New York: Harper & Row, 1961.
Napier, B. D. On Creation--Faith in the Old Testament. Int
16 (1962): 21-42.
Ngun, R. Theological Implications of the Concept of Nephesh
in the Pentateuch, STJ 7 (1999): 1325.
Nicholson, E. W. God and His People, Covenant and Theology in
the O.T. New York: Oxford UP, 1986.
Odendall, D. H. Covenant--the Centre of the O.T.?
Nederduits Gereformeerde Teologiese Tydskrif 30 (1989):
143-51.
Oehler, G. F. Theology of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, n.d.[1874].
Ollenburger, Ben C., Elmer A. Marten, and Gerhard F. Hasel,
eds. The Flowering of Old Testament Theology. Sources
for Biblical and Theological Study. Revised. Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2004.
Pate, C. Marvin, et al. The Story of Israel: A Biblical Theology.
Leicester: Apollos, 2004.
Patrick, Dale. The Kingdom of God in the O.T. In The
Kingdom of God in Twentieth Century Interpretation, ed.
W. Willis, 67-79. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1987.
. The Rendering of God in the Old Testament. OBT.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Payne, J. Barton. Theology of the Older Testament. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1962.
Peters, George N. H. The Theocratic Kingdom. 3 vols. 1884.
Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1952.
Ploeger, O. Theocracy and Eschatology. Translated by S.
Rudman. Richmond: John Knox, 1968.
Polkinghorne, John C. Creation and Structure of the Physical
World. TTod 44 (1987): 53-68.
Preuss, H. D. OT Theology. 2 vols. Louisville: WJKP, 1991,
1992.
Rad, G. von. Old Testament Theology. 2 vols. Translated by D.
M. G. Stalker. New York: Harper & Row, 1965.
. Holy War in Ancient Israel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1991.
162
Raitt, T. M. Why Does God Forgive? HorBT 13 (1991): 38-
58.
Reed, William L. Some Implications of HEN for Old
Testament Religion. JBL 73 (1954): 36-41.
Rendtorff, R. Some Refections on Creation as a Topic of OT
Theology, in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 204-12 (see
Festschriften).
. Canon and Theology: Overtures to an Old Tesament
Theology. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993.
. Canonical Hebrew Bible: A Theology of the Old
Testament. Deo Publishing, 2005.
Reventlow, Henning Graf. Problems of Biblical Theology in
the Twentieth Century. Translated by John Bowden.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
Ringgren, Helmer. Israelite Religion. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1966.
Robertson, O. Palmer. The Christ of the Covenants. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1980.
Robinson, H. W. Corporate Personality in Ancient Israel.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967.
Rosenberg, Roy A. Yahweh Becomes King. JBL 85 (1966):
297-307.
Routledge, Robin. Old Testament Theology: A Thematic
Approach. Downers Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press,
2008.
Rowley, H. H. The Faith of Israel. London: SCM, 1973.
. Worship in Ancient Israel: Its Forms and Meaning.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967.
Sailhamer, John H. Introduction to OT Theology: A Canonical
Approach. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
Sakenfeld, Katharine Doob. Faithfulness in Action: Loyalty
in Biblical Perspective. Overtures to Biblical Theology.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Schmidt, Werner. The Faith of the Old Testament. Translated by
John Sturdy. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1983 [German
1968].
Schreiner, Thomas R. The King in His Beauty: A Biblical
Theology of the Old and New Testaments. Grand Rapids:
163
Baker Academic, 2013.
Scobie, Charles H. H. Israel and the Nations: An Essay in
Biblical Theology. TynBul 43 (1992): 283-305.
New Directions in Biblical Theology. Them 17.2
(1992): 4-8.
. The Structure of Biblical Theology. TynBul 42
(1991): 163-94.
Selman, M. J. The Kingdom of God in the O.T. TynBul 40.2
(1989): 161-83.
Shaddix, George H. The Tithe. BibIll 15 (1989): 64-66.
Siker-Gieseler, J. The Theology of the Sabbath in the O.T.: A
Canonical Approach. StudBT 11 (1981): 5-20.
Smick, Elmer B. The Bearing of New Philological Data on
the Subjects of Resurrection and Immortality in the Old
Testament. WTJ 31 (1969): 12-21.
. Old Testament Theology: The Historico-Genetic
Method. JETS 26 (1983): 145-55.
Smith, Gary V. The Concept of God/the Gods as King in the
Ancient Near East and the Bible. TJ 3 (1982): 18-38.
Smith, Ralph L. Old Testament Theology: Its History, Method,
and Message. Broadman & Holman, 1993.
Snaith, Norman H. The Distinctive Ideas of the Old Testament.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1944.
. Sacrifces in the O.T. VT 7 (1957): 308-17.
Sohn, Seock-Tae. The Divine Election of Israel. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1991?.
Spriggs, D. G. Two Old Testament Theologies. Naperville:
Allenson, 1974.
Stuhlmacher, Peter. Historical Criticism and Theological
Interpretation of Scripture. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Terrien, Samuel. Biblical Theology: The O.T. (1970-1984) A
Decade and a Half of Spectacular Growth. BTB 15
(Oct. 1985): 127-35.
. The Elusive Presence. San Francisco: Harper & Row,
1978.
Thompson, J. A. The Near Eastern Suzerain-Vassal Concept
in the Religion of Israel. JRH 3 (1964-65): 1-19.
Tsevat, Matitiahu. The Basic Meaning of the Biblical
164
Sabbath. ZAW 84 (1972): 447-59.
VanGemeren, Willem. The Progress of Redemption: The Story
of Salvation from Creation to the New Jerusalem. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1988.
Van Groningen, Gerard. Messianic Revelation in the Old
Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990. Review VT
42.425, espec. on interpret. of Ps. 72.
Vanhoozer, Kevin J. ed. Theological Interpretation of the Old
Testament: A Book-by-Book Survey. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 2008.
Vanlaningham, M. G. Romans 11:25-27 and the Future of
Israel in Pauls Thought. MSJ 3 (1992): 141-74.
Vawter, Bruce. The Path of Wisdom: Biblical Investigations.
Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1986.
Verhoef, Pieter A. Some Thoughts on the Present-Day
Situation in Biblical Theology. WTJ 33 (1971): 1-19.
Vlach, M. J. What Does Christ as True Israel Mean for the
Nation Israel?: A Critique of the Non-Dispensational
Understanding. MastSemJourn 23 (2012): 4354.
Vos, Geerhardus. Biblical Theology. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1948.
Vriezen, T. C. The Religion of Ancient Israel. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1967.
Waldow, H. E. von. Israel and Her Land: Some Theological
Considerations. In A Light Unto my Path, 493-508 (see
Festschriften).
Waltke, Bruce K. The Phenomenon of Conditionality within
Unconditional Covenants. In Israels Apostasy and
Restoration, 123-39 (see Festschriften).
and Charles Yu. An Old Testament theology.Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 2007.
Walton, John H. Covenant: Gods Purpose, Gods Plan. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1994.
Walvoord, John F. The Kingdom of God in the Old
Testament. BSac 139 (1982): 111-28.
Watson, F. Text and Truth: Redifning Biblical Theology. Grand
Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1997.
Weinfeld, Moshe. Bert--Covenant vs. Obligation. Bib 56
165
(1975): 120-28.
. Covenant, Davidic. In IDB.
. The Covenant of Grant in the O.T. and in the ANE.
JAOS 90 (1970): 184-203.
Wenham, G. J. The Theology of Unclean Food. EQ 53
(1981): 6-15.
Westermann, C. Elements of Old Testament Theology.
Translated by D. W. Stott. Atlanta: John Knox, 1982.
. A Thousand Years and a Day: Our Time in the Old
Testament. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1962.
. What Does the Old Testament Say About God? Atlanta:
John Knox, 1979.
Whitcomb, John C. Christs Atonement and Animal Sacrifces
in Israel. GTJ 6 (1985): 201-17.
Whitlock, Glenn E. The Structure of Personality in Hebrew
Psychology. Int 14 (1960): 3-13.
Williamson, H. G. M. A Christian View of Wealth and
Possessions: An Old Testament Perspective. ExAud 27
(2011):
Willis, Wendell, ed. The Kingdom of God in Twentieth Century
Interpretation. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 1987.
Wilson, Lindsay. The Place of Wisdom in O.T. Theology.
RTR 49 (May-Aug. 1990): 60-69.
Wilson, R. W. and C. L. Blomberg, The Image of God in
Humanity: A Bilibal-psychological Perspective, Them
18.3 (1993): 8-15.
Wolff, Hans Walter. Anthropology of the Old Testament.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Wood, Leon J. The Holy Spirit in the O.T. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1976.
Woudstra, Marten H. The Tabernacle in Biblical-Theological
Perspective. In New Perspectives on the O.T., 88-103 (see
Festschriften).
Wright, Christopher J. H. Gods People in Gods Land: Family,
Land, and Property in the O.T. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1990.
. The People of God and the State in the O.T. Them
16.1 (1990): 4-10.
166
Wright, G. Ernest. God Who Acts. London: SCM, 1952.
Yoder, P. B. and W. M. Swartley, eds. The Meaning of Peace:
Biblical Studies. Louisville: WJKP, 1992.
Young, Edward J. The Study of Old Testament Theology Today.
Westwood: Revell, 1959.
Youngblood, Ronald F. The Abrahamic Covenant:
Conditional or Unconditional? In The Living and
Active Word of God (ed. M. Inch and R. Youngblood;
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983).
. The Heart of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1971.
Zimmerli, W. The Law and the Prophets: A Study of the
Meaning of the O.T. Translated by R. E. Clements. New
York: Harper & Row, 1965.
. Man and His Hope in the Old Testament. London:
SCM, 1971.
. Old Testament Theology in Outline. Translated by D. E.
Green. Atlanta: John Knox, 1978.
Zuck, Roy B., ed. A Biblical Theology of the O.T. Chicago:
Moody, 1991.
167
SECTION TWO: BIBLE BOOK STUDIES
Collections
Alter, Robert and Frank Kermode. The Literary Guide to the
Bible. Cambridge, MA: The Belknap Press of Harvard
University, 1987.
Anderson, Bernhard W., ed. The Books of the Bible. Vol. 1: The
O.T./The Hebrew Bible; Vol. 2: The Apocrypha and the
N.T. New York: Charles Scribners Sons, 1989.
Brown, Raymond E. and Joseph A. Fitzmyer, eds. The New
Jerome Biblical Commentary. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.:
Prentice-Hall, 1990.
Calvin, John. Calvins Commentaries. Reprint. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1979.
Cohen, A., ed. Soncino Books of the Bible. 14 vols. London:
Soncino, 1947-51.
Elwell, Walter A., ed. Evangelical Commentary on the Bible.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989.
Gaebelein, Frank E., gen. ed. The Expositors Bible
Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976-.
Guthrie, Donald et al., eds. The New Bible Commentary:
Revised. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970.
Jamieson, Robert, A. R. Fausset, and David Brown. A
Commentary Critical, Experimental and Practical on
the Old and New Testaments. 3 vols. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1946.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. Hard Sayings of the O.T. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1988.
. More Hard Sayings of the O.T. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1992.
Keil, Carl F. and Franz Delitzsch. Biblical Commentary on
the O.T. Translated by James Martin. 10 vols. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978.
Lange, John Peter, ed. Commentary on the Holy Scriptures,
Critical, Doctrinal and Homiletical. Translated and
edited by Philip Schaff. 24 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, n.d.
Pfeiffer, Charles F. and Everett F. Harrison. The Wycliffe Bible
168
Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1962.
Walvoord, John F. and Roy B. Zuck. The Bible Knowledge
Commentary: O.T. Wheaton: Victor, 1985.
Pentateuch
Abela, Anthony. Umberto Cassutos The Documentary
Hypothesis: Thirty Years Later. MelT 43 (1992): 61-68.
Alexander, T. Desmond. From Paradise to the Promised Land:
An Introduction to the Pentateuch. 2
nd
ed. Carlisle, UK/
Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 2002.
and D. W. Baker, ed. Dictionary of the OT: Pentateuch.
Downers Grove, IL/Leicester, UK: InterVarsity, 2003.
Blenkinsopp, J. An Assessment of the Alleged Pre-Exilic Date
of the Priestly Material in the Pentateuch, ZAW 108
(1996): 495518.
. The Pentateuch: An Introduction to the First Five Books
of the Bible. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1992.
Christensen, Duane L. and Marcel Narucki. The Mosaic
Authorship of the Pentateuch. JETS 32 (1989): 465-71.
Clements, R. E. Pentateuchal Problems. In Tradition and
Interpretation, ed. G. W. Anderson, 96-124. Oxford:
Clarendon, 1979.
Clines, D. J. A. The Theme of the Pentateuch. 2d ed. JSOTSup
10. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Emerton, J. A., ed. Studies in the Pentateuch. VTS 41. Leiden:
E. J. Brill, 1990.
Gordon, Cyrus H. Higher Critics and Forbidden Fruit. CT
4.4 (Nov. 23, 1959): 131-34.
Gordon, Robert P. Compositeness, Confation and the
Pentateuch. JSOT 51 (1991): 57-69.
Hamilton, Victor P. Handbook on the Pentateuch. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1982.
Hildebrand, David R. A Summary of Recent Findings in
Support of an Early Date for the So-Called Priestly
Material of the Pentateuch. JETS 29 (1986): 129-38.
Kidner, Derek. The Perplexing Pentateuch. TynBul
Kitchen, Kenneth A. Pentateuchal Criticism and Interpretation.
N.p.: Theological Students Fellowship, n.d.
169
Leder, Arie C. Waiting for the Land: The Story Line of the
Pentateuch. Philipsburg: P&R, 2010.
Livingston, G Herbert. The Pentateuch in Its Cultural
Environment. Second ed. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1987.
McBride, S. D., Jr. Perspective and Context in the Study of
Pentateuchal Legislation, Old Testament Interpretation,
47-59 (see festschriften).
McConville, Gordon. The Pentateuch Today. Them 8 (1983):
5-11.
McEvenue, S. Interpreting the Pentateuch. Collegeville, MN:
Liturgical, 1990.
Mann, T. W. The Book of the Torah: The Narrative Integrity of
the Pentateuch. Atlanta: John Knox, 1988.
Nicholson, E. W. The Pentateuch in Recent Research: A Time
for Caution. Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, ed. J. A.
Emerton, 10-21. (see Festschriften).
Rad, Gerhard von. The Problem of the Hexateuch and Other
Essays. London: SCM, 1966.
Rendtorff, Rolf. Covenant As A Structuring Concept in
Genesis and Exodus. JBL 108 (1989): 385-93.
. Pentateuchal Studies on the Move. JSOT 3 (1977):
43-45.
. The Problem of the Process of Transmission in the
Pentateuch. JSOTSup 89. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
. The Yahwist as Theologian? The Dilemma of
Pentateuchal Criticism. JSOT 3 (1977): 2-10.
Rof, Alexander, ed. Introduction to the Composition of the
Pentateuch. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999.
Sailhamer, John H. The Mosaic Law and the Theology of the
Pentateuch. WTJ 53 (1991): 241-61.
. The Meaning of the Pentateuch: Revelation,
Composition, and Interpretation. Downers Grove: IVP
Academic, 2009.
. The Pentateuch as Narrative: A Biblical-Theological
Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1992.
Schmid, H. H. In Search of New Approaches in Pentateuchal
Research. JSOT 3 (1977): 33-42.
Segal, Moses Hirsch. The Pentateuch: Its Composition and
170
Its Authorship and Other Biblical Studies. Jerusalem:
Magnes, 1967.
Ska, Jean-Louis. Introduction to Reading the Pentateuch.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2006.
Sparks, Kenton L. The Pentateuch: An Annotated Bibliography.
IBR Bibliographies. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2002.
Tigay, Jeffrey H. An Empirical Basis for the Documentary
Hypothesis. JBL 94 (1975): 329-42.
Vogt, P. T. Interpreting the Pentateuch: An Exegetical
Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2009.
Watts, J. W. Reading Law: The Rhetorical Shaping of the
Pentateuch. BibSem. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1999.
Wenham, Gordon. Exploring the Old Testament: A Guide to the
Pentateuch. Downers Grove: IVP, 2003.
. Method in Pentateuchal Criticism. VT 41 (1991): 84-
109.
. Pentateuchal Studies Today, Them 22.1 (1996): 313.
. The Perplexing Pentateuch. VE 17 (1987): 7-21.
Whybray, R. N. Introduction to the Pentateuch. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1995.
. The Making of the Pentateuch: A Methodological
Study. JSOT 53. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
Genesis
Aalders, G. Ch. Genesis. 2 vols. BSC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1981.
Alexander, T. D. Are the Wife/Sister Incidents of Genesis
Literary Compositional Variants? VT 42 (1992): 145-
53.
. The Wife/Sister Incidents of Genesis: Oral Variants?
IBS 11 (1989): 2-22.
Anderson, Bernhard W. Abraham, the Friend of God. Int 42
(1988): 353-56.
Arnold, Bill T. Genesis. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2009.
Atkinson, David. The Message of Genesis 1 11. The Bible
Speaks Today. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1990.
Baden, Joel S. The Morpho-Syntax of Genesis 12:13:
171
Translation and Interpretation. CBQ 72 (2010): 22337.
Bailey, L. R. Genesis, Creation and Creationism. New York/
Mahwah, NJ: Paulist, 1993.
Baldwin, Joyce G. The Message of Genesis 12 50. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1986.
Bandstra, B. L. Word Order and Emphasis in Biblical Hebrew
Narrative: Syntactic Observations on Genesis 22 from
a Discourse Perspective, in Linguistics and Biblical
Hebrew, 109-23.
Barker, Kenneth L. The Antiquity and Historicity of the
Patriarchal Narratives. In A Tribute to Gleason Archer,
131-140 (see Festschriften).
Blocher, Henri. In the Beginning. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1984.
Bray, Gerald. The Signifcance of Gods Image in Man.
TynBul 42 (1991): 195-225.
Brueggemann, Walter. Genesis. Interpretation. Louisville, KY:
John Knox, 1982.
Busenitz, Irvin A. Womans Desire for Man: Genesis 3:16
Reconsidered. GTJ 7 (1986): 203-12.
Bush, George. Notes on Genesis. Reprint ed. Minneapolis:
James Family Christian Publishing, 1979.
Carr, D. M. Reading the Fractures of Genesis: Historical and
Literary Approaches. Louisville: WJKP, 1996?
Cassuto, Umberto. A Commentary on the Book of Genesis. 2
vols. Translated by I. Abrahams. Jerusalem: Magnes,
1961, 1964.
Clines, David J. A. Noahs Flood: I: The Theology of the
Flood Narrative. Faith and Thought 100 (1972-73): 128-
42.
. The Signifcance of the Sons of God Episode
(Genesis 6:1-4) in the Context of the Primeval History
(Genesis 1 11). JSOT 13 (1979): 33-46.
. Themes in Genesis 1-11. Bib 38 (1976): 483-507.
Cohn, Robert L. Narrative Structure and Canonical
Perspective in Genesis. JSOT 25 (1983): 3-16.
Cole, T. J. Enoch, a Man Who Walked with God. BSac 149
(1991): 288-97.
172
Collins, C. J. Genesis 1-4: A Linguistic, Literary, And
Theological Commentary. Phillipsburg, NJ:P&R, 2006.
. A Syntactical Note (Genesis 3:15): Is the Womans
Seed Singular or Plural? TynBul 48.1 (2003): 7586.
. Did Adam and Eve Really Exist?: Who They Were and
Why You Should Care. Wheaton: Crossway, 2011.
Currid, J. D. An Examination of the Egyptian Background of
the Genesis Cosmogony. BZ 35 (1991): 18-40.
Curtis, Edward M. Structure, Style and Context as a Key to
Interpreting Jacobs Encounter at Peniel. JETS 30
(1987): 129-38.
Dahlberg, B. T. On Recognizing the Unity of Genesis. TD 24
(1976): 360-67.
Damrosch, David. The Narrative Covenant. San Francisco:
Harper & Row, 1987.
Davis, John. Paradise to Prison: Studies in Genesis. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1975.
Delitzsch, Franz. A New Commentary on Genesis. 2 vols.
Translated by S. Taylor. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock &
Klock, 1978 [1899].
Driver, S. R. The Book of Genesis. 15 ed. with appendix by G.
R. Driver. London: Methuen & Co., 1948.
Emerton, J. A. An Examination of Some Attempts to Defend
the Unity of the Flood Narrative in Genesis. 2 Parts.
VT 37 (1987): 401-20; 38 (1988): 1-21.
Evans, Craig A, Joel N. Lohr, and D. L. Petersen, eds. The Book
of Gensis: Composition, Reception, and Interpretation.
VTSup 152. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012.
Fields, Weston. Unformed and Unflled. Nutley, N.J.:
Presbyterian and Reformed, 1976.
Fockner, Sven. Reopening the Discussion: Another
Contextual Look at the Sons of God. JSOT 32.4
(2008): 43556.
Fokkelman, J. P. Narrative Art in Genesis. Assen: van Gorcum,
1975.
. Time and the Structure of the Abraham Cycle. In
New Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der
Woude, 96-109. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989.
173
Fox, Everett. Can Genesis Be Read as a Book? Sem 46
(1989): 31-40.
Frymer-Kensky, Tikva. What the Babylonian Flood Stories
Can and Cannot Teach Us About the Genesis Flood.
BAR 4 (1978): 32-41.
Garrett, Duane A. Rethinking Genesis: The Sources and
Authorship of the First Book of the Pentateuch. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1991.
Geller, Stephen A. The Struggle at the Jabbok: the Uses of
Enigma in a Biblical Narrative. JANES 14 (1982): 37-
60.
Gevirtz, Stanley. Naphtali in The Blessing of Jacob. JBL
103 (1984): 513-21.
Gordon, Robert P. Preaching from the Patriarchs: Background
to the Exposition of Genesis 15. Them 1 (1976): 19-23.
Gowan, Donald E. From Eden to Babel: Genesis 1-11. ITL.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R., ed. Literary Interpretations of
Biblical Narratives, vol. 2. Nashville: Abingdon, 1982.
Gruber, M. Was Cain Angry or Depressed? Background of a
Biblical Murder. BAR 6 (1980): 34-36.
Grneberg, Keith N. Abraham, Blessing, and the Nations: A
Philological and Exegetical Study of Genesis 12:3 in Its
Narrative Context. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 2003.
Hamilton, Victor P. The Book of Genesis, Chapters 1-17.
NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990.
. The Book of Genesis, Chapters 1850. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995.
Harris, R. Laird. The Bible and Cosmology. BETS 5 (March,
1962): 11-17.
Hasel, Gerhard F. The Genealogies of Gen 5 and 11 and Their
Alleged Babylonian Background. AUSS 16 (1978): 361-
74.
. The Meaning of the Animal Rite in Genesis
15.JSOT 19 (1981): 6178.
. The Polemic Nature of the Genesis Cosmology. EQ
46 (1974): 81-102.
Hauser, Alan J. Linguistic and Thematic Links Between
174
Genesis 4:1-6 and Genesis 2-3. JETS 23 (1980): 297-
305.
Hawkins, Kerry L. The Theology of the Flood. The Seminary
Review 34 (1988): 69-88.
Hays, J. D. Quotation Formulas in the Abraham Narratives.
JOTT 5 (1992): 348-63.
Heck, Joel D. Issachar: Slave or Freeman? (Gen 49:14-15)
JETS 29 (1986): 385-96.
. A History of Interpretation of Genesis 49 and
Deuteronomy 33. BSac 147 (1990): 16-31.
Heimerdinger, J.-M. The God of Abraham. VE 22 (1992): 41-
55.
Hendel, Ronald S. Of Demigods and the Deluge: Toward an
Interpretation of Genesis 6:1-4. JBL 106 (1987): 13-26.
. The Flame of the Whirling Sword: A Note on
Genesis 3:24. JBL 104 (1985): 671-74.
. The Epic of the Patriarch: The Jacob Cycle and the
Narrative Traditions of Canaan and Israel. HSM 42.
Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press, 1987.
Hess, R. S. Genesis 1 2 in Its Literary Context. TynBul 41
(1990): 143-53.
. The Roles of the Woman and the Man in Genesis 3.
Themelios 18 (April 1993): 15-19.
. The Slaughter of the Animals in Gen 15:18-21 and Its
Ancient Near Eastern Context. in He Swore an Oath.
, P. E. Satterthwaite, G. J. Wenham, ed. He Swore an
Oath: Biblical Themes from Genesis 12-50. 2nd ed.
Cambridge: Tyndale House, 1994.
Hoffmeier, J. K. The Wives Tales of Genesis 12, 20, and 26
and the Covenants at Beer-sheba. TynBul 43 (1992): 81-
99.
Howard, David M., Jr. Sodom and Gomorrah Revisited.
JETS 27 (1984): 385-400.
Howe, Frederic R. The Age of the Earth: An Appraisal of
Some Current Evangelical Positions. BSac 142 (1985):
23-37, 114-29.
Jacob, B. Genesis. Translated and edited by E. I. Jacob and W.
Jacob. New York: Ktav, 1974.
175
Jerusalmi, I. The Story of Joseph: A Philological Commentary.
2d ed. Cincinnati: Hebrew Union College-Jewish
Institute of Religion, 1973.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. The Promised Land: A Biblical-
Historical View. BSac 138 (1981): 302-12.
. The Literary Form of Genesis 1 11. In New
Perspectives on the O. T., 48-65 (see Festschriften).
Kempf, S. Introducing the Garden of Eden: The Structure and
Function of Genesis 2:4b-7. JOTT 7.4 (1996): 33-53.
Kidner, Derek. Genesis. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1967.
Kikawada, Isaac M. and Arthur Quinn. Before Abraham Was:
The Unity of Genesis 1 11. Nashville: Abingdon, 1985.
Kitchen, K. A. Israel Seen from Egypt: Understanding the
Biblical Text from Visuals and Methodology. TynBul 42
(1991): 113-26.
Kline, M. G. Because It Had Not Rained. WTJ 20 (1958):
146-57.
Kselman, John H. The Book of Genesis: A Decade of
Scholarly Research. Int 45 (1991): 380-92.
Labuschagne, C. J. The Life Spans of the Patriarchs. In
New Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der
Woude, 121-27. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Genesis. 2 vols. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1949.
Lewis, Jack P. The Days of Creation: An Historical Survey of
Interpretation. JETS 32 (1989): 433-55.
. The Womans Seed (Gen 3:15). JETS 34 (1991): 299-
319.
Limburg, James. The Responsibility of Royalty: Genesis 1 11
and the Care of the Earth. W&W 11 (1991): 124-30.
Lockwood, P. F. Tamars Place in the Joseph Cycle. LTJ 26
(1992): 35-43.
Longacre, Robert E. The Discourse Structure of the Flood
Narrative. JAAR 47 (1979): 89-133.
. Who Sold Joseph into Egypt? In Interpretation and
History: Essays in Honour of Allan A. Macrae, ed. R.
Laird Harris, et al., 75-92. Singapore: Christian Life,
176
1986.
. Joseph: A Story of Divine Providence. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1989.
Longman, Tremper III. How to Read Genesis. Downers Grove:
IVP, 2005.
Lucas, E. C. Some Scientifc Issues Related to the
Understanding of Genesis 1 3. Them 12 (1987): 46-51.
McKay, Heather A. Jacob Makes It Across the Jabbok.
JSOT 38 (1987): 3-13.
Magonet, J. The Theme of Genesis 23. In A Walk in the
Garden, ed. P. Morris and D. Sawyer, 39-46. JSOTS 136.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Mann, Thomas W. All the Families of the Earth: The
Theological Unity of Genesis. Int 45 (1991): 341-53.
Mathews, K. A. Genesis. 2 vols. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1996,
2005.
Millard, Alan R. A New Babylonian Genesis Story. TB 18
(1967): 3-18.
Miller, Patrick. Genesis 1 11: Studies in Structure and Theme.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978.
Miscall, Peter D. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1983.
Moberley, R. W. L. Genesis 1250. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Otto, R. E. The Imago Dei as Familitas. JETS 35 (1992): 503-
13.
Pagolu, A. The Religion of the Patriarchs. JSOTSup 277.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Pinnock, Clark H. Climbing Out of a Swamp: The
Evangelical Struggle to Understand the Creation Texts.
Int 43 (1989): 143-55.
Prewitt, T. J. The Elusive Covenant: A Structural-Semiotic
Reading of Genesis. Bloomington: Indiana UP, 1990.
Priest, James E. Gen 9:6: A Comparative Study of Bloodshed
in Bible and Talmud. JETS 31 (1988): 145-51.
Rad, Gerhard von. Genesis. OTL. Revised. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1972.
Redford, D. B. A Study of the Biblical Story of Joseph. VTS.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1970.
177
Rendsburg, G. A. Notes on Genesis 15. VT 42 (1992): 266-72.
. The Redaction of Genesis. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns,
1986.
Rendtorff, R. Covenant as a Structuring Concept in Genesis
and Exodus. JBL 108 (1989): 38393.
Robertson, O. Palmer. Genesis 15:6: New Covenant
Expositions of an Old Covenant Text. WTJ 42 (1980):
259-89.
Rogerson, John. Genesis 1 11. T&T Clark Study Guides.
Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004.
Ronning, J. The Naming of Isaac: The Role of the Wife/Sister
Episodes in the Redaction of Genesis. WTJ 53 (1991):
1-27.
Rooker, Mark F. Genesis 1:1-3: Creation or Re-Creation?
BSac 149 (1992): 316-23, 411-27.
Ross, Allen P. Creation and Blessing. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1987.
. The Curse of Canaan. BSac 137 (1980): 223-40.
. The Table of Nations in Genesis 10--Its Content.
BSac 138 (1981): 22-34.
. The Table of Nations in Genesis 10--Its Structure.
BSac 137 (1980): 340-53.
. The Dispersion of the Nations in Genesis 11:1-9.
BSac 138 (1981): 119-38.
. Jacobs Vision: The Founding of Bethel. BSac 142
(1985): 224-37.
. Jacob at the Jabbok, Israel at Peniel. BSac 142
(1985): 338-54.
Sailhamer, John. Exegetical Notes: Genesis 1:1-2:4a. TJ 5
(1984): 73-82.
Sarna, Nahum M. The JPS Torah Commentary: Genesis.
Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1989.
. Understanding Genesis: The Heritage of Biblical Israel.
New York: Schocken, 1970.
Sasson, Jack M. Word-Play in Gen 6:8-9. CBQ 37 (1975):
165-66.
Scullion, J. J. Genesis: A Commentary for Students, Teachers,
and Preachers. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical, 1992.
178
Seely, Paul H. The Firmament and the Water Above. Part I:
The Meaning of _ in Gen. 1:6-8. WTJ 53 (1991): 227-
40.
. The Firmament and the Waters above. Part II: The
Meaning of The Waters above the Firmanemt in Gen
1:6-8. WTJ 54 (1992): 31-46.
Selman, Martin J. Comparative Methods and Patriarchal
Narratives. Them 3.1 (1978): 9-21.
Skinner, J. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Genesis.
ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1910.
Smith, Gary V. Structure and Purpose in Genesis 1 11.
JETS 20 (1977): 307-19.
Speiser, Ephraim A. Genesis. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1964.
Stigers, Harold G. A Commentary on Genesis. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1976.
Townsend, Jeffrey L. Fulfllment of the Land Promise in the
Old Testament. BSac 142 (1985): 320-37.
Tsumura, D. T. The Earth and the Waters in Genesis 1 and 2: A
Linguistic Investigation. JSOTSS. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989.
Part of Genesis 1-11 Project by Tyndale House.
Tuornel, L. A. The Rainbow as the Sign of the Covenant in
Genesis 9:11-13, VT 43 (1993): 119-24.
Turner, Laurence A. Announcements of Plot in Genesis. JSOTS.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Abstract RelStRev 18.226; VT
42.423.
VanGemeren, Willem A. The Sons of God in Genesis 6:1-
4 (an Example of Evangelical Demythologization?).
WTJ 43 (1980): 320-48.
Van Seters, J. Prologue to History: The Yahwist as Historian in
Genesis. Louisville: WJKP, 1992.
Walsh, Jerome T. Genesis 2:4b-3:24: A Synchronic Approach.
JBL 96 (1977): 161-77.
Walters, S. D. Wood, Sand and Stars: Structure and Theology
in Gn 22:1-19, TJT 3 (1987): 301-30.
Waltke, Bruce K. Cain and His Offering. WTJ 48 (1986):
363-72.
. The Creation Account in Genesis 1:1-3. 4 parts.
179
BSac 132 (1975).
. Creation and Chaos. Portland: Western Conservative
Baptist Seminary, 1974.
. Genesis: A Commentary. Zondervan, 2001.
. The Literary Genre of Genesis, Chapter One. Crux
27 (1991): 2-10.
. Relating Human Personhood to the Health Sciences:
An O.T. Perspective. Crux 25 (3, 1989): 2-10.
Walton, John. Genesis. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2001.
. Genesis 1 As Ancient Cosmology. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2011.
. The Lost World of Genesis One. Downers Grove: IVP,
2009.
. The Mesopotamian Background of the Tower of
Babel and Its Implications. BBR 5 (1995): 15575.
Warning, W. Terminological Patterns and Genesis 38, AUSS
38 (2000): 293305.
Weeks, Noel. The Hermeneutical Problem of Genesis 1 11.
Them 4 (1979): 12-19.
Wenham, G. J. The Akedah: A Paradigm of Sacrifce,
Pomegrantes and Golden Bells, 93-102 (see Legal
Literature, O.T. Law & Ethics).
. The Coherence of the Flood Narrative. VT 28
(1978): 336-48.
. Genesis: An Authorship Study and Current
Pentateuchal Criticism. JSOT 42 (1988): 3-18.
. Genesis 1-15. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987; Genesis 16-50,
1994.
. Original Sin in Genesis 1 11. Churchman 104 (1990):
309-28.
. Sanctuary Symbolism in the Garden of Eden Story.
Pp. 399404 in I Studied Inscriptions from Before the
Flood. Ed. R. S. Hess and D. Tsumura. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1994.
Westermann, Claus. Genesis: A Commentary. 3 vols. Translated
by J. J. Scullion. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1984-86.
. Genesis: A Practical Commentary. Grand Rapids:
180
Eerdmans, 1987.
. The Promises to the Fathers: Studies on the Patriarchal
Narratives. Translated by David E. Green. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1980.
Williamson, Paul R. Abraham, Israel, and the Nations: The
Patriarchal Promise and Its Covenantal Development in
Genesis. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press,
2000.
Wiseman, Donald J. Abraham in History and Tradition. Part
I: Abraham the Hebrew. BSac 134 (1977): 123-30.
. Abraham in History and Tradition. Part II: Abraham
the Prince. BSac 134 (1977): 228-37.
Wolde, E. J. van. A Semiotic Analysis of Genesis 2-3: A Semiotic
Theory and Method of Analysis Applied to the Story of
the Garden of Eden. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum,
1989.
. The Story of Cain and Abel: A Narrative Study.
JSOT 52 (1991): 25-41.
. Words Become Worlds: Semantic Studies of Genesis
1-11. Biblical Interpretation Series 6. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Wolters, A. M. Refections on Primeval History and Van
Tills Hermeneutics, MAJT 6 (1990): 117-24.
Wyatt, N. The Darkness of Genesis 1:2. VT 43 (1993):543-54.
Young, Edward J. The Days of Genesis [I]. WTJ 25 (1963):
1-34, 143-71.
Youngblood, Ronald F. The Book of Genesis. 2nd ed. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1991.
, ed. The Genesis Debate: Persistent Questions about
Creation and the Flood. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991.
See also Hermeneutics: Narrative.
Exodus
Aling, Charles F. The Biblical City of Ramses. JETS 25
(1982): 129-37.
Ashby, Godfrey. Go Out and Meet God: A Commentary on
Exodus. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1998.
Barr, M. L. My Strength and My Song in Exodus 15:2.
CBQ 54 (1992): 623-37.
181
Batto, Bernard F. Red Sea or Reed Sea? BAR 10 (1984): 56-
63.
. The Reed Sea: Requiescat in Pace. JBL 102 (1983):
27-35.
Beegle, D. M. Moses, The Servant of Yahweh. Ann Arbor: Pryor
Pettengill, 1979.
Beit-Arieh, Itzhaq. The Route Through Sinai. BAR 15
(1988): 28-37.
Belleville, L. L. Tradition or Creation? Pauls Use of the
Exodus 34 Tradition in 2 Corinthians 3:7-18. In Paul
and the Scriptures of Israel, 165-86. JSNTSup 83. Ed. C.
A. Evans and J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Bimson, John J. Merneptahs Israel and Recent Theories of
Israelite Origins. JSOT 49 (1991): 3-29.
and David Livingston. Redating the Exodus. BAR 13
(1987): 40-53, 66-68.
Bush, George. Notes on Exodus. New York: Newman and
Ivison, 1852; reprint ed.: Minneapolis: James Family
Christian Publishers, 1979.
Carasik, Michael, ed. The Commentators Bible: The JPS
Miqraot Gedolot, Exodus. Philadelphia: JPS, 2005.
Cassuto, Umberto. Commentary on the Book of Exodus.
Translated by Israel Abrahams. Jerusalem: Magnes,
1967.
Chen, Kevin. Eschatological Sanctuary in Exodus 15:17 and
Related Texts. Studies in Biblical Literature, Vol. 154.
New York: Peter Lang, 2013.
Childs, Brevard S. The Book of Exodus: A Critical Theological
Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974.
Clements, R. E. Exodus. CBC. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1972.
Cole, Alan. Exodus. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1973.
Congdon, Robert N. Exodus 21:22-25 and the Abortion
Debate. BSac 146 (1989): 132-47.
Currid, John D. Ancient Egypt and the Old Testament. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 1997.
. Exodus. 2 vols. Evangelical Press, 2000, 2002.
Davies, G. F. Israel in Egypt: Reading Exodus 12. JSOTS 135.
182
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Davies, John A. A Royal Priesthood: Literary and Intertextual
Perspectives on an Image of Israel in Exodus 19:6.
JSOTSup 395. London: T&T Clark, 2004.
Davis, Dale Ralph. Rebellion, Presence, and Covenant: A
Study in Exodus 32 34. WTJ 44 (1982): 71-87.
Davis, J. J. Moses and the Gods of Egypt. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1971.
Dozeman, Thomas B. Exodus. Eerdmans Critical Commentary.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,2009.
Driver, S. R. The Book of Exodus. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1911.
Durham, John I. Exodus. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987.
Dyer, Charles H. The Date of the Exodus Reexamined. BSac
140 (1983): 225-43.
Ellison, H. L. Exodus. DSBOT. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1982.
Enns, Peter. Exodus. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000.
Eslinger, L. Freedom or Knowledge? Perspective and Purpose
in the Exodus Narrative. JSOT 52 (1991): 43-60.
Exum, J. Cheryl. You shall let every daughter live: A Study
of Exodus 1:8-2:10. Sem 28 (1983): 63-82.
Faiman, D. Chronology of Ancient Hebrew History. JBQ 20
(1992): 164-67.
Fensham, F. C. Extra-biblical Material and the Hermeneutics
of the O.T. with Special Reference to the Legal Material
of the Covenant Code. OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 53-65.
Fretheim, Terence E. Exodus. Interpretation. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1991.
Garr, W. R. The Grammar and Interpretation of Exodus 6:3.
JBL 111 (1992): 385-408.
Gianotti, Charles R. The Meaning of the Divine Name
YHWH. BSac 142 (1985): 38-51.
Gispen, W. H. Exodus. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982.
Glisson, Shawn D. Exodus 6:3 in Pentateuchal Criticism.
ResQ 28 (1985-86): 135-43.
Gooding, D. W. The Account of the Tabernacle. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1959.
183
Gowan, D. E. Theology in Exodus: Biblical Theology in the
Form of a Commentary. Louisvile:WJK, 1994.
Greenberg, Moshe. Understanding Exodus. New York:
Behrman, 1969.
Gunn, D. M. The Hardening of Pharaohs Heart: Plot,
Character and Theology in Exodus 1 14. In Art and
Meaning: Rhetoric in Biblical Literature, ed. D.J.A.
Clines et al., 72-96. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982.
Hamilton, Victor P. Exodus: An Exegetical Commentary.
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2011.
Haran, Menahem. Seething a Kid in Its Mothers Milk. JSS
30 (1979): 23-35.
Harman, A. M. The Interpretation of the Third
Commandment. RTR 47 (1988): 1-7.
Hendrix, R. E. A Literary Structural Overview of Exod 25
40. AUSS 30 (1992): 123-38.
. The Use of Miskan and<Ohel Mo>ed in Exodus 2540.
AUSS 30 (1992): 3-13.
Hoffmeier, J. K. Israel in Egypt: The Evidence for the
Authenticity of the Exodus Tradition. Oxford Univ.
Press, 1996.
Houtman, Cornelis. Exodus. Vol. 1 (1:1-7:13). and Exodus.
Vol. 2 (7:14-19:25). HCOT. Kok Pharos, 1993 and 1996.
Hyatt, J. P. Exodus. NCBC. London: Marshall, Morgan, &
Scott, 1971.
Isbell, C. Exodus 1 2 in the Context of Exodus 1-14: Story
Lines and Key Words. In Art and Meaning (see above),
37-61.
Jacob, B. The Second Book of the Bible: Exodus. Trans. Walter
Jacob. Hoboken: Ktav, 1992.
Joosten, J. The Syntax of zeh Mosheh (Ex 32:1,23). ZAW 103
(1991): 412-15.
Jordan, James B. The Law of the Covenant: An Exposition
of Exodus 21 23. Tyler, TX: Institute for Christian
Economics, 1984.
Kitchen, K. A. The Desert Tabernacle: Pure fction or
Plausible Account? BRev 16.6 (2000): 1421.
. The Old Testament in Its Context. TSFBul 59 (1971):
184
2-10; 60 (1971): 3-11; 61 (1971): 5-14; 62 (1972): 2-10; 63
(1972): 1-5; and 64 (1972): 2-10.
. Plagues and Sea of Reeds: Exodus 5-14. JBL 85
(1966): 137-58.
. The TabernacleA Bronze Age Artifact, in Eretz
Israel: Avraham Malamat Volume, ed. S. Ahituv and B.
A. Levine. Jerusalem: Israel Exploration Society, 1993.
Longman, Tremper III. How to Read Exodus. Downers Grove:
IVP, 2009.
McCarthy, Dennis J. Exod 3:14: History, Philology and
Theology. CBQ 40 (1978): 311-22.
McConville, J. G. and Karl Mller, eds. Reading the Law:
Studies in Honour of Gordon J. Wenham. New York:T&T
Clark, 2007.
Mackay, John L. Exodus. Mentor, 2001.
Mann, Thomas W. Theological Refections on the Denial of
Moses. JBL 98 (1979): 481-94.
Marshall, J. W. Israel and the Book of the Covenant: An
Anthropological Approach to Biblical Law. SBLDS 140.
Atlanta: Scholars, 1993.
Meyers, Carol. Exodus. NCBC. Cambridge, 2005.
Milgrom, Jacob. You Shall Not Boil a Kid in Its Mothers
Milk. BRev 1 (1985): 48-55.
Millard, A. R. Re-Creating the Tablets of the Law, BRev 10
(1,1994): 48-53.
. How Reliable is Exodus? BARev 26.4 (2000): 5057.
Miller, P. D. The Divine Warrior in Early Israel. Cambridge:
Harvard UP, 1973.
Moberly, R.W.L. At the Mountain of God: Story and Theology
in Exodus 32-34. JSOTSup 22. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1983.
Morales, L. Michael. The Tabernacle Pre-Figured: Cosmic
Mountain Ideology in Genesis and Exodus. Leuven:
Peeters, 2012.
Motyer, J. Alec. The Message of Exodus. The Bible Speaks
Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2005.
OTWSA/OTSSA 29 (1986): several articles on Exodus 1 15.
Profftt, T. D., III. Moses and Anthropology: A New View of
185
the Exodus. JETS 27 (1984): 19-25.
Propp, W. H. That Bloody Bridegroom (Exodus 4:24-6). VT
43 (1993): 495-518.
. Exodus 1-18: A New Translation and Commentary. AB
2A. Doubleday, 1998.
. Exodus 19-40: A New Translation with Introduction and
Commentary. Doubleday, 2006.
Raitt, T. M. Why Does God Forgive? HBT 13.1 (1991): 38-
58.
Ramm, Bernard. His Way Out. Ventura, CA: Regal, 1974.
Ratner, B. A Kid in Milk? New Photographs of KTU 1.23,
Line 14. HUCA 57 (1986): 15-60.
Ryken, Leland. The Epic of the Exodus. In Perspectives
on O.T. Literature, ed. W. Ohlsen, 41-52. New York:
Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1978.
Ryken, Philip G. Exodus: Saved for Gods Glory. Preach the
Word. Wheaton: Crossway, 2005.
Sarna, Nahum M. Exploring Exodus: The Heritage of Biblical
Israel. New York: Schocken, 1986.
. Exploring Exodus: The Oppression. BA 49 (1986):
68-80.
. The JPS Torah Commentary: Exodus. Philadelphia:
Jewish Publication Society, 1991.
Sheriffs, Deryck. Moving On with God: Key Motifs in Exodus
13 20. Them 15 (1990): 49-60.
Sprinkle, Joe M. The Book of the Covenant: A Literary
Approach. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2009.
Stern, P. D. The Origin and Signifcance of the land fowing
with Milk and honey VT 42 (1992): 554-57.
Stieglitz, Robert R. Ancient Records and the Exodus Plagues.
BAR 13 (1987): 46-49.
Stuart, Douglas. Exodus. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2006.
Utzschneider, Helmut and Wolfgang Oswalt. Exodus 115.
Internationaler Exegetischer Kommentar zum Alten
Testament; Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2013.
Veijola, T. Das dritte Gebot (Namenverbot) im Lichte einer
gyptischen Parallele. ZAW 103 (1991): 1-17 (Eng
Summary OTA 16 1993.294).
186
Westbrook, R. What is the Covenant Code? In Theory
and Method in Biblical and Cuneiform Law: Revision,
Interpolation and Development. Ed. B. M. Levinson.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1994.
Wevers, J. W. Text History of the Greek Exodus. Gttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1992.
Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. Towards the Peak of Mount Sinai:
A Discourse-Pragmatic Analysis of Exodus 19. SEE-J
Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/hiphil] (2005). Accessed
5.20.2013.
Wood, Leon. Date of the Exodus. In New Perspectives on the
O. T., 66-87 (see Festschriften).
Wright, C. J. H. Gods People in Gods Land. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1990.
Young, Edward J. The Call of Moses [I]. WTJ 29 (1967): 117-
35; Part II. 30 (1968): 1-23.
See also Archaeology and History and Geography.
Leviticus
Abba, R. Priests and Levites. VT 27.3 (1978); 28.1 (1978).
Anderson, Gary A. Sacrifces and Offerings in Ancient Israel:
Studies in their Social and Political Importance. HSM 41.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987.
. A Time to Mourn, a Time to Dance: The Expression
of Grief and Joy in Israelite Religion. University Park,
PA: Pennsylvania State UP, 1991. Abstract in RelStRev
18.2.226
and Saul M. Olyan, eds. Priesthood and Cult in Ancient
Israel. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
Balentine, Samuel E. Leviticus. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK,
2011.
Bamberger, Bernard J. Leviticus. In The Torah: A Modern
Commentary. Vol. 3. New York: Union of American
Hebrew Congregations, 1979.
Bellinger, W. H. Jr. Leviticus, Numbers. NIBC. Hendrickson,
2001.
Bigger, Stephen F. The Family Laws of Leviticus 18 in their
Setting. JBL 98 (1979): 187-203.
187
Bonar, A. A. A Commentary on Leviticus. Reprint. London:
Banner of Truth, 1966.
Brichto, H. C. On Slaughter and Sacrifce, Blood and
Atonement. HUCA 47 (1976): 19-56.
Budd, P. J. Leviticus. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996.
Crocker, P. T. Archaeology, Mildew, and Leviticus 14. BurH
26 (1990): 3-11.
Davies, Douglas. An Interpretation of Sacrifce in Leviticus.
ZAW 89 (1977): 387-99.
Douglas, M. Poetic Structure in Leviticus, in Pomegranates
and Golden Bells, 23956 (see D. P. Wright in Legal
Literature, OT Law and Ethics).
. Leviticus As Literature. Oxford: Oxford Univ. Press,
1999.
Elliott, Mark W. Engaging Leviticus: Reading Leviticus
Theologically with Its Past Interpreters. Eugene:
Cascade, 2012.
Gammie, John. Holiness in Israel. Minneapolis: Augsburg
Fortress, 1989.
Gane, R. Bread of the Presence and Creator-in-residence.
VT 42 (1992): 179-203.
. Leviticus, Numbers. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2004.
. Cult and Character: Purifcation Offerings, Day of
Atonement, and Theodicy. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns,
2005.
Geller, S. A. Blood Cult: Toward a Literary Theology of
the Priestly Work of the Pentateuch. Prooftexts 12.2
(1992): 97-124.
Gerstenberger, Erhard S. Leviticus. OTL. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 1996.
Gordon, Robert P. Leviticus. In The New Laymans Bible
Commentary. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1979.
Gorman, Frank H. Jr. The Ideology of Ritual: Space, Time and
Status in the Priestly Theology. JSOTS. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1990.
Grabbe, L. L. Leviticus. OT Guides 4.
Harbin, Michael. The Manumission of Slaves in Jubilee and
188
Sabbath Years. TynBul 63 (2012): 5874.
Harrison, R. K. Leviticus: An Introduction and Commentary.
TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1980.
Hartley, John E. Leviticus. WBC. Dallas: Word Books, 1992.
Hess, Richard S. Leviticus, pp. 563-826 in T. Longman
III and D. E .Garland eds., The Expositors Bible
Commentary Revised Edition 1: GenesisLeviticus.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2008.
Hoffner, H. A. Jr. Incest, Sodomy and Bestiality in the
Ancient Near East. In Orient and Occident: Essays
Presented to Cyrus H. Gordon, ed. Harry A. Hoffner Jr.,
81-90. Neukirchen-Vluyn: Neukirchener Verlag, 1973.
Houston, W. Purity and Monotheism: Clean and Unclean
Animals in Biblical Law. JSOTS 140. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1993.
Hulse, E. V. Nature of Biblical Leprosy and the Use of
Alternative Medical Terms in Modern Translations of
the Bible. PEQ 107 (1975): 87-105.
Jenson, P. P. Graded Holiness: A Key to the Priestly Conception
of the World. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1992.
Kaiser, W. C. Jr. Leviticus 18:5 and Paul: Do This and You
Shall Live (Eternally?). JETS 14 (1971): 19-28.
Kellogg, S. H. The Book of Leviticus. Minneapolis: Klock &
Klock, 1978 [1891].
Kidner, Derek. Leviticus Deuteronomy. Scripture Union Bible
Study Books. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971.
Kiuchi, N. The Purifcation Offering in the Priestly Literature:
Its Meaning and Function. JSOTSup 56. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1987. Diss. under Wenham.
. A Study of Hata and Hattat in Leviticus 45.
Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2004.
. Leviticus. Apollos. Downers Grove: IVP, 2007.
Klingbeil, G.A., The Syntactic Structure of the Ritual of
Ordination (Lev 8). Biblica 77(1996):509-519.
Knierim, R. P. Text and Concept in Leviticus 1:1-9: A Case in
Exegetical Method. Tbingen: Mohr-Siebeck, 1992.
Laughlin, J. C. H. The Strange Fire of Nadab and Abihu.
189
JBL 95 (1976): 559-65.
Levine, Baruch A. The JPS Torah Commentary: Leviticus.
Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society, 1989.
McLean, B. H. The Interpretation of the Levitical Sin
Offering and the Scapegoat. SR 20 (1991): 345-56.
Manby, Ted Dale. An Exegetical and Canonical Analysis
of Leviticus 26: Covenants, Promises, and Warnings.
Saarbrcken, Germany: VDM Verlag Dr. Mller, 2010.
Mathews, K. A. The Paleo-Hebrew Leviticus Scroll from
Qumran. BA 50 (1987): 45-54.
. Leviticus: Holy God, Holy People. Preaching the Word.
Wheaton: Crossway, 2009.
Mers, Monty. A Consideration and Comparison of Sacrifcial
Terminology and Practice in Ancient Israel and Ugarit.
NEASBul (NS): 15-16 (ND): 5-21.
Milgrom, J. The Alleged Wave-Offering in Israel and in the
Ancient Near East. IEJ 22 (1972): 33-38.
. The Biblical Diet Laws as an Ethical System. Int 17
(1963): 228-301.
. Cult and Conscience. Studies in Judaism in Late
Antiquity, 18. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1976.
. Leviticus 1-16. AB 3. Doubleday, 1991. Leviticus 17-
22. AB 3A. Doubleday, 2000. Leviticus 23-27. AB 3B.
Doubleday, 2001.
. Leviticus. Continental Commentary. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 2004.
. The Priestly Picture of Dorian Gray, BRev 9.2
(1993): 4, 14.
. Studies in Cultic Theology and Terminology. Studies in
Judaism in Late Antiquity, 36. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1983.
Moran, William L. The Literary Connection between Lv 11,
13-19 and Dt 14, 12-18. CBQ 28 (1966): 271-77.
Mull, K. V. and C. S. Biblical LeprosyIs It Really? BRev 8
(2, 1992): 32-39, 62.
Neusner, J. The Idea of Purity in Ancient Judaism. Leiden: E.J.
Brill, 1973.
Noordtzij, A. Leviticus. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1982.
Noth, Martin. Leviticus. Translated by J. E. Anderson.
190
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1965.
Porter, J. R. Leviticus. CBC. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1976.
Rainey, A. The Order of Sacrifces in O.T. Ritual Texts. Bib
51 (1970): 307-18.
Robinson, G. The Prohibition of Strange Fire in Ancient
Israel. VT 28 (1978): 301-17.
Rooker, Mark. Leviticus. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2000.
Ross, Allen P. Holiness to the Lord: A Guide to the Exposition of
the Book of Leviticus. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2006.
Sawyer, J. F. A., ed. Reading Leviticus: Responses to Mary
Douglas. JSOTSup 227. Sheffeld, Academic Press, 1996.
Selvidge, Marla J. Mark 5:25-34 and Leviticus 15:19-20. JBL
103 (1984): 619-23.
Sklar, Jay A. Sin, Impurity, Sacrifce, Atonement: The Priestly
Conceptions. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2005.
Snaith, N. H., ed. Leviticus and Numbers. CB. London: Nelson,
1967.
Trevaskis, Leigh M. Holiness, Ethics and Ritual in Leviticus.
Sheffeld: Phoenix, 2011.
Watts, James W. Ritual and Rhetoric in Leviticus: From Sacrifce
to Scripture. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2007.
Wenham, Gordon J. The Book of Leviticus. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1979.
Whitekettle, Richard. Leviticus 15:18 Reconsidered: Chiasm,
Spatial Structure, and the Body. JSOT 49 (1991): 31-45.
Wilkinson, J. Leprosy and Leviticus: The Problem of
Description and Identifcation. SJT 30 (1977): 153-70.
Wilt, Timothy. Form and genre: translating procedural texts in
Leviticus. Journal of Translation 3.2 (2007): 2328.
Zohar, Noam. Repentance and Purifcation: The Signifcance
and Semantics of hataat in the Pentateuch. JBL 107
(1988): 609-18.
See also Teology.
Numbers
Allen, Ronald B. The Theology of the Balaam Oracles. In
Tradition and Testament, 79-122 (see Festschriften).
191
Ashley, Timothy R. The Book of Numbers. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1993.
Bailey, Lloyd R., Leviticus - Numbers (SHBC 3), Macon, GA:
Smyth & Helwys, 2005.
Barackman, Paul F. Preaching from Numbers. Int 13 (1959):
55-70.
Baumgarten, A. I. The Paradox of the Red Heifer. VT 43
(1993): 442-51.
Brichto, H. C. The Case of the Sota and a Reconsideration of
Biblical Law. HUCA 46 (1975): 55-70.
Brown, Raymond. The Message of Numbers: Journey to the
Promised Land. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2002.
Budd, Philip J. Numbers. WBC. Waco: Word, 1984.
Bush, George. Notes on Numbers. Minneapolis: Klock &
Klock, n.d.
Clark, David J., Delimitation Markers in the Book of
Numbers. in: Layout Markers in Biblical Manuscripts
and Ugaritic Tablets (PSWRA 5), Korpel, Marjo
C.A. - Oesch, Josef M. (eds.), Assen, Koninklijke Van
Gorcum, 2005, p. 1-20.
Cole, R. Dennis. Numbers. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2000.
Craigie, P. C. The Conquest and Early Hebrew Poetry.
TynBul 20 (1969): 76-94.
Davies, E. W. Numbers. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1995.
Douglas, M. In the Wilderness: The Doctrine of Deflement in
the Book of Numbers. Rev. ed. Oxford: University Press,
2001.
Dozeman, Thomas B., The Book of Numbers. in: The New
Interpreters Bible. A Commentary in Twelve Volumes
Volume Two. Nashville, Abingdon Press, 1998, p. 3-268.
Duguid, Iain M. Numbers: Gods Presence in the Wilderness.
Wheaton: Crossway, 2006.
Fishbane, M. Accusations of Adultery: A Study of Law and
Scribal Practice in Numbers 5:11-31. HUCA 45 (1974):
32-35.
Flack, Elmer E. Flashes of New Knowledge: Recent Study
192
and the Book of Numbers. Int 13 (1959): 3-23.
Gane, Roy. Leviticus, Numbers. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2004.
Garner, Gordon. Earliest Bible Text Discovery. BurH 22
(1986): 51-52.
Gray, George B. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
Numbers. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1903.
Hackett, Jo Ann. Some Observations on the Balaam Tradition
at Deir Alla. BA 49 (1986): 216-223.
Harrelson, Walter. Guidance in the Wilderness: The Theology
of Numbers. Int 13 (1959): 24-36.
Harrison, R. K. Numbers. WEC. Chicago: Moody, 1990.
Hoffmeier, James K., Ancient Israel in Sinai. The Evidence for
the Authenticity of the Wilderness Traditions. Oxford:
Oxford University Press, 2005.
Hoftijzer, Jacob. The Prophet Balaam in a 6th-Century
Aramaic Inscription. BA 39 (1976): 11-17.
Honeycutt, Roy Lee. Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy.
Nashville: Broadman, 1979.
Horowitz, V. The Expression uqsamim beyadam (Numbers
22:7) in Light of Divinatory Practices from Mari, HS
33 (1992): 5-15.
Jobling, D. A Structural Analysis of Numbers 11 and 12.
SBL Seminar Papers. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1977.
. The Sense of Biblical Narrative: Three Structural
Analyses in the Old Testament : (1 Samuel 13-31,
Numbers 11-12, 1 Kings 17-18). Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978.
King, Philip J. The Book of Numbers. Collegeville, MN:
Liturgical Press, 1951.
Knierim, Rolf P. and George W. Coats. Numbers. FOTL.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2005.
Layton, Scott C. Whence Comes Balaam? Num. 22:5
Revisited. Bib 73 (1992): 32-61.
Lee, Won W. The Transition from the Old Generation to the
New Generation in the Book of Numbers: A Response
to Dennis Olson. Pp. 20120 in Reading the Hebrew
Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and
Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil
193
Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International,
2000.
. Punishment and Forgiveness in Israels Migratory
Campaign, Grand Rapids/Cambridge, William B.
Eerdmans Publishing Company, 2003.
Lemaire, Andre. Fragments from the Book of Balaam Found
at Deir Alla. BAR 11 (1985): 26-39.
Leveen, Adriane B., Variations on a Theme: Differing
Conceptions of Memory in the Book of Numbers.
JSOT 27/2 (2002), p. 201-221.
Levine, B. A. Numbers 1-20. AB. Doubleday, 1993.
. Numbers 2136. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 2000.
Licht, Jacob. A Commentary on the Book of Numbers [I-XI].
Jerusalem: Magnes Press, 1985.
Maarsingh, B. Numbers: A Practical Commentary. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
Mays, James L. The Book of Leviticus--The Book of Numbers.
Atlanta: John Knox, 1963.
Milgrom, Jacob. Confusing the Sacred and the Impure: A
Rejoinder, VT 44 (1994): 554-59.
. Numbers bmdbr: The Traditional Hebrew Text with
the New JPS Translation. Philadelphia/New York: The
Jewish Publication Society, 1990.
. The Structures of Numbers: Chapters 11 12 and
13 -14 and Their Redaction. Preliminary Gropings.
In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 49-62 (see
Festschriften).
. Studies in Levitical Terminology, 1: The Encroacher
and the Levite, the Term `aboda. Berkeley: University of
California Press, 1970.
Noordtzij, A. Numbers. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983.
Noth, Martin. Numbers. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1968.
Ogden, G. S. The Design of Numbers, BT 47 (1996): 42028.
Olson, D. T. The Death of the Old and the Birth of the New: The
Framework of the Book of Numbers and the Pentateuch.
BJS 71. Chico, CA: Scholars Press, 1985.
. Numbers. Inter. Louisville: WJKP, 1996.
Propp, William H. The Rod of Aaron and the Sin of Moses.
194
JBL 107 (1988): 19-26.
Rof, Alexander. The Book of Balaam (Numbers 22:2-24:25)
: A Study in Methods of Criticism and the History of
Biblical Literature and Religion With an Appendix:
Balaam in the Deir `Alla Inscription. Jerusalem: Simor,
1979.
Rmer, Thomas, ed. The books of Leviticus and Numbers.
BETL. Leuven: Peeters, 2008.
Sakenfeld, K. D. Zelophehads Daughters. Persp 15
(1988):37-47.
. Journeying with God. A Commentary on the Book of
Numbers (ITC), Grand Rapids, Wm. B. Eerdmans -
Edinburgh, The Handsel Press, 1995.
Sasson, J. Numbers 5 and the Waters of Judgement. BZ 16
(1972): 249-51.
Seebass, Horst, Old and New, Memory of Failure and
Outlook for Renewal in the Book of Numbers.
in: Geschichte Israels und deuteronomistisches
Geschichtsdenken. Festschrift zum 70. Geburtstag von
Winfried Thiel (AOAT 380), Mommer, Peter - Scherer,
Andreas (eds.), Mnster, Ugarit-Verlag, 2010, p. 265-
279.
Seerveld, C. G. Balaams Apocalyptic Prophecies: A Study
in Reading Scripture. Toronto: Wedge Publishing
Foundation, 1980.
Smick, E.B. A Study of the Structure of the Third Balaam
Oracle. In The Law and the Prophets, 242-52 (see
Festschriften).
Snaith, N. H. Numbers. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1967.
Sturdy, John. Numbers. CBC. New York: Cambridge UP, 1976.
Vasholz, R. I. Military Censuses in Numbers, Presb 18 (1992):
122-25.
Wenham, Gordon J. Large Numbers in the O.T. TynBul 18
(1967): 19-53.
. Numbers: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1981.
. Numbers. Old Testament Guides. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1997.
195
Wevers, John William. Notes on the Greek Text of Numbers.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1998.
Wharton, James A. The Command to Bless: An Exposition of
Numbers 22:41-23:25. Int 13 (1959): 37-48.
Widmer, Michael. Moses, God, and the dynamics of intercessory
prayer : a study of Exodus 32-34 and Numbers 13-14.
Tbingen : Mohr Siebeck, cop. 2004.
Deuteronomistic History
Clines, D. J. A. The OT Histories: a Readers Guide. Clines,
Eve, (see Festschriften).
Eslinger, Lyle. Into the Hands of the Living God. Decatur, GA:
Almond, 1989. Abstract RelStRev 18.226
Fretheim, Terence E. Deuteronomic History. Nashville:
Abingdon, 1983.
Halpern, Baruch. Review of Provan, Hezekiah and the Books of
Kings. HS 31 (1990): 229-33.
Kitchen, Kenneth A. Ancient Orient, Deuteronomism, and
the O.T. In New Perspectives on the O.T., 1-24 (see
Festschriften).
Knight, D. A. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomists, in OT
Interpretation, 6179 (see Festschriften)
Knoppers, G. N. and J. G. McConville. Reconsidering Israel and
Judah: Recent Studies on the Deuteronomistic History.
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 2000.
McConville, J. G. Grace in the End: A Study in Deuteronomic
Theology. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
. Priesthood in Joshua to Kings. VT 49.1 (1999): 73-
87.
Mayes, A. D. H. Deuteronomistic History. In DBI.
Merrill, Eugene H. Deuteronomy. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Noth, Martin. The Deuteronomistic History. 2d Edition.
JSOTSup 15. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
Polzin, R. Moses and the Deuteronomist. New York: Seabury,
1980.
. Samuel and the Deuteronomist. San Francisco: Harper
& Row, 1989.
Rmer, Thomas. The So-Called Deuteronomistic History:
196
A Sociological, Historical and Literary Introduction.
Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 2005.
Schearing, L. S. and S. L. McKenzie, eds. Those Elusive
Deuteronomists: The Phenomenon of Pan-
deuteronomism. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1999.
Schniedewind, W. The Problem with Kings: Recent Study
of the Deuteronomistic History, RelSRev 22 (1996):
2227.
Deuteronomy
Allen, D. M. Deuteronomy and Exhortation in Hebrews: A
Study in Narrative Re-presentation. WUNT. Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2008.
Baker, David W. The Mosaic Covenant Against Its
Environment. ATJ 20 (1988): 9-18.
Barker, Paul A. Deuteronomy: The God Who Keeps Promises.
Melbourne: Acorn, 1998.
. The Triumph of Grace in Deuteronomy: Faithless Israel,
Faithful Yahweh in Deuteronomy. Wipf & Stock, 2007.
. The Theology of Deuteronomy 27. TynBul 49 (1998):
277303.
Barrett, R. Disloyalty and Destruction: Religion and Polics in
Deuteronomy and the Modern World. New York: T&T
Clark, 2009.
Beitzel, Barry J. The Right of the Firstborn (pi shnayim) in the
O.T. (Deut. 21:15-17). In A Tribute to Gleason Archer,
179-90 (see Festschriften).
Biddle, Mark E. Deuteronomy. Macon: Smyth & Helwys, 2003.
Block, Daniel I. Deuteronomy. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2012.
. The Gospel according to Moses: Theological and Ethical
Refections on the Book of Deuteronomy. Eugene, OR:
Cascade, 2012.
. The Grace of Torah: The Mosaic Prescription for Life
(Deut. 4:18; 6:2025). BSac 162 (2005): .
. How I Love Your Torah, O Lord: Studies in the Book of
Deuteronomy. Eugene, OR: Cascade, 2011.
197
. How Many is God? An Investigation into the Meaning
of Deuteronomy 6:45. JETS 47 (2004): 193212.
. The Privilege of Calling: The Mosaic Paradigm for
Missions (Deut. 26:1619). BSac 162 (2005): .
. Recovering the Voice of Moses: The Genesis of
Deuteronomy. JETS 44 (2001): 385408.
Boda, M. J. A Severe Mercy: Sin and Its Remedy in the OT.
Siphrut. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009.
Braulik, G. The Sequence of the Laws in Deuteronomy
1226 and in the Decalogue. Pp. 31335 in A Song of
Power and the Power of Song: Essays on the Book of
Deuteronomy. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1993.
. Law as Gospel: Justifcation and Pardon According to
the Deuteronomic Torah. Int 38 (1984): 514.
Brown, Raymond. The Message of Deuteronomy. The Bible
Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 2004.
Brueggemann, W. Deuteronomy. Abingdon OTC. Nashville:
Abingdon, 2001.
Cairns, I. Deuteronomy: Word and Presence. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1992.
Carmichael, C. M. The Laws of Deuteronomy. Ithaca: Cornell
UP, 1974.
Christensen, D. L. Deuteronomy 1:121:9. 2nd ed. WBC.
Nashville: Nelson, 2001.
. Deuteronomy 21:1034:12. WBC. Nashville: Nelson,
2002.
. A Song of Power and the Power of Song: Essays on
the Book of Deuteronomy. SBTS 3. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 1993.
Clements, R. E. Deuteronomy. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989.
. Gods Chosen People. Valley Forge: Judson, 1968.
Clendenen, E. Ray. Life in Gods Land: An Outline of the
Theology of Deuteronomy. In The Church at the Dawn
of the 21st Century, Essays in Honor of W. A. Criswell,
ed. Paige Patterson, et al., 159-78. Dallas: Criswell
Publications, 1989.
Copan, Paul. Yahweh Wars and the Canaanites: Divinely-
Mandated Genocide or Corporate Capital Punishment?
198
Responses to Critics. Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009):
7390.
. Is Yahweh a Moral Monster? The New Atheists and
Old Testament Ethics. Philosophia Christi 10 (2008):
737.
Coxhead, S. R. Deuteronomy 30:1114 as a Prophecy of the
New Covenant in Christ. WTJ (2006): 30511.
Craigie, P. C. The Book of Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1976.
Currid, John D. Deuteronomy. Darlington, UK: Evangelical
Press, 2006.
DeVries, S. J. Deuteronomy: Exemplar of a Non-Sacerdotal
Appropriation of Sacred History. In Grace Upon Grace:
Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper, ed. J. I. Cook, 95-
105. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975.
Doron, Pinchas. Motive Clauses in the Laws of Deuteronomy:
Their Forms, Functions, and Contents. HAR 2 (1978):
61-77.
Driver, S. R. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
Deuteronomy. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1895.
Earl, D. S. The Christian Understanding of Deutgerono0my 7.
Journal of Theological Interpretation 3 (2009): 4162.
Firth, David G. Worship as Community Creation:
Deuteronomys Vision of Worship. In In Praise of
Worship: An Exploration of Text and Practice. Eugene:
Wipf & Stock, 2010.
Firth, David G. and Philip S. Johnston, eds. Interpreting
Deuteronomy: Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove,
IL: InterVarsity Press, 2012.
Fretheim, T. E. Law in the Service of Life: A Dynamic
Understanding of Law in Deuteronomy. In Strawn and
Bowen, eds., A God So Near: Essays on Old Testament
Theology in Honor of Patrick D. Miller. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2003.
Geller, S. A. Fiery Wisdom: Logos and Lexis in Deuteronomy
4, Proof 14 (1994): 103-89.
Gordon, R. P. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School.
TynBul 25 (1974): 113-20.
199
Grisanti, M. A. Was Israel Unable to Respond to God? A
Study of Deuteronomy 29:24. BSac 163 (2006): .
Hall, Gary. Rhetorical Criticism, Chiasm, and Theme in
Deuteronomy. Stone-Campbell Journal 1 (1998): 85
100.
Hamilton, J. M. haarets in the Shemitta Law. VT 42 (1992):
214-22.
Haraguchi, Takaaki. A Rhetorical Analysis of Deuteronomy
2930. Asia Journal of Theology 15 (2001): 2437.
Harmon, Allen. Deuteronomy: The Commands of a Covenant
God. Focus on the Bible. Christian Focus, 2007.
Heck, Joel D. The Missing Sanctuary of Deut 33:112. JBL
103 (1984): 523-29.
. A History of Interpretation of Genesis 49 and
Deuteronomy 33. BSac 147 (1990): 16-31.
Heiser, M. S. Deuteronomy 32:8 and the Sons of God, Bsac
158 (2001): 5274.
Hill, A. E. The Ebal Ceremony as Hebrew Land Grant?
JETS 31 (1988): 399-406.
Hundley, M. To Be or Not To Be: A Reexamination of Name
Language in Deueronomy and the Deuteronomictic
History. VT 59 (2009): .
Hwang, Jerry. The Rhetoric of Remembrance: An Investigation
of the Fathers in Deuteronomy. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2012.
. Review of Barrett. RBL 01 (2011): 5.
Interpretation 41 (July, 1987): several articles on Deuteronomy.
Janzen, J. Gerald. On the Most Important Word in the Shema
(Deuteronomy 6:4-5). VT 37 (1987): 280-300.
. The Yoke that Gives Rest. Int 41 (1987): 25668.
Jones, Clay. We Dont Hate Sin So We Dont Understand
What Happened to the Canaanites: An Addendum to
Divine Genocide Arguments. Philosophia Christi 11.1
(2009): 5372.
Kaufman, S. A. The Structure of the Deuteronomic Law.
MAARAV 1 (1979): 105-58.
Kline, M. G. The Treaty of the Great King: The Covenant
Structure of Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
200
1963.
Kooy, V. H. The Fear and Love of God in Deuteronomy. In
Grace Upon Grace, ed. J. I. Cook, 106-16. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1975.
Laney, J. C. Deuteronomy 24:1-4 and the Issue of Divorce.
BSac 149 (1992): 3-15.
Lemchak, T. A. Choose Life!. A Rhetorical-Critical
Investigation of Deuteronomy 28:69-30:20. Rome:
Biblical Institute, 1993.
Levinson, Bernard M. Calum M. Carmichaels Approach to
the Laws of Deuteronomy. HTR 83 (1990): 227-57.
. Deuteronomy and the Hermeneutics of Legal Innovation.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997.
. The Hermeneutics of Tradition in Deuteronomy: A
Reply to J. G. McConville. JBL 119 (2000): 26986.
Lincicum, D. Paul and the Early Jewish Encounter with
Deuteronomy. WUNT. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2010.
Lohr, J. N. Chosen and Unchosen: Conceptions of Election in the
Pentateuch and Jewish-Christian Interpretation. Siphrut.
Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009.
Lust, J. and M. Vervenne, eds. Deuteronomy and the
Deuteronomic Literature. BETL 133. Leuven Leuven
University Press, 1997.
McBride, S. D. Jr. Polity of the Covenant People: The Book of
Deuteronomy. Interpretation 41.3 (1987): 22944.
McCarthy, Dennis J. Notes on the Love of God in
Deuteronomy, and the Father/Son Relationship between
Yahweh and Israel. CBQ 27 (1965): 144-47.
. Treaty and Covenant. Rome: Biblical Institute Press,
1978.
McConville, J. Gordon. Deuteronomy: Torah for the Church
of Christ, EuroJTH 9 (2000) 33-47.
. Drafting Techniques in Deuteronomy. VT 30 (1980):
248-52.
. Deuteronomy. Apollos OT Commentary. Downers
Grove: IVP Academic, 2002.
. Gods Name and Gods Glory. TynBul 30 (1979):
14963.
201
. Grace in the End: A Study in Deuteronomic Theology.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
. Law and Theology in Deuteronomy. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1984.
. Deuteronomys Unifcation of Passover and Matst:
A Response to Bernard M. Levinson. JBL 119 (2000):
4758.
. King and Messiah in Deuteronomy and the
Deuteronomistic History. JSOT (1998): 271-295.
. Singular Address in the Deuteronomic law and the
Politics of Legal Administration. JSOT 26.3 (2002): 19-
36.
. God and Earthly Power: An Old Testament Political
Theology. London: T&T Clark, 2006.
and J. G. Millar. Time and Place in Deuteronomy.
JSOTSup 179. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1995.
MacDonald, N. The Literary Criticism and Rhetorical Logic
of Deuteronomy IIV. VT 56 (2006): .
. Deuteronomy and the Meaning of Monotheism. FAT
Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2003.
McKay, J. W. Mans Love for God in Deuteronomy and the
Father/Teacher--Son/Pupil Relationship. VT 22 (1972):
426-35.
Manley, G. T. The Book of the Law: Studies in the Date of
Deuteronomy. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1957.
Mann, T. W. Deuteronomy. WBC. Louisville: WJK, 1995.
Martinez, F. G., et al., ed. Studies in Deuteronomy. Leiden:
Brill, 1994.
Mayes, A. D. H. Deuteronomy. NCBC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1979.
Mendenhall, George E. Law and Covenant in Israel and the
Ancient Near East. Pittsburgh: Biblical Colloquium,
1955.
Milgrom, J. The Alleged Demythologization and
Secularization in Deuteronomy. IEJ 23 (1973): 156-61.
. Profane Slaughter and a Formulaic Key to the
Composition of Deuteronomy. HUCA 47 (1976): 1-17.
Millar, J. G. Now Choose Life: Theology and Ethics in
202
Deuteronomy. NSBT. Leicester: Apollos, 1998.
Miller, Patrick D. Jr. Deuteronomy. Int. Louisville: John Knox,
1990. Review CBQ 54.757.
. The Gift of God: The Deuteronomic Theology of the
Land. Int 23 (1969): 451-65.
Moberly, R. W. L. Toward an Interpretation of the Shema.
Pp. 13337 in Theological Exegesis: Essays in Honour of
Brevard S. Childs. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999.
. Theological Interpretation of an OT Book: A
Response to Gordon McConvilles Deuteronomy.
In R. E. Clements, R. W. L. Moberly, and J. G.
McConville, A Dialogue with Gordon McConville on
Deuteronomy. SJT 56 (2003): .
Moon, Joshua. Preaching Deuteronomy as Christian
Scripture. Southeastern Theologial Review 2.1 (2011):
.
Moran, W. L. The Ancient Near Eastern Background of the
Love of God in Deuteronomy. CBQ 25(1963): 77-87.
Morriston, W. Did God Command Genocide? A Challenge to
the Biblical Inerrantist. Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009):
726.
Morrow, W. S. Scribing the Center: Organization and Redaction
in Deuteronomy 14:117:13. SBLMS 49 Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1995.
Moyise, S. and M. J. J. Menken, eds. Deuteronomy in the New
Testament: The New Testament and the Scriptures of
Israel. London: T&T Clark, 2007.
Nelson, R. D. Divine Warrior Theology in Deuteronomy.
Pp. 24159 in A God So Near: Essays on Old Testament
Theology in Honor of Patrick D. Miller. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2003.
. Deuteronomy. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 2002.
Nicholson, E. W. Deuteronomy and Tradition. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1967.
Niehaus, Jeffrey. The Central Sanctuary: Where and When?
TynBul 43 (1992): 3-30.
OBrien, M. A. The Book of Deuteronomy. CRBS 3 (1995):
95128.
203
OConnell, R. H. Deuteronomy 7:1-26: Asymmetrical
Concentricity and the Rhetoric of Conquest. VT 42
(1992): 248-65.
. Deuteronomy 9:7-10:7,10-11: Panelled Structure,
Double Rehearsal and the Rhetoric of Covenant
Rebuke. VT 42 (1992): 492-509.
ODowd, R. P. The Wisdom of Torah: Epistemology in
Deuteronomy and the Wisdom Literature. FRLANT.
Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 2009.
Olson, D. T. Deuteronomy and the Death of Moses: A
Theological Reading. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994.
Rad, Gerhard von. Deuteronomy: A Commentary. OTL.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1966.
Rauser, R. Let Nothing that Breathes Remain Alive: On
the Problem of Divinely Commanded Genocide.
Philosophia Christi 11.1 (2009): 2741.
Regev, E. Priestly Dynamic Holiness and Seuteronomic Static
Holiness. VT 51 (2001): .
Ridderbos, J. Deuteronomy. BSC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
1984.
Rof, A. Deuteronomy: Issues and Interpretation. Edinburgh:
T&T Clark, 2002.
van Rooy, H. F. Structural Analysis and Exegesis--Illustrated
with Reference to Deuteronomy. OTWSA 20-21 (1977-
78): 162-80.
. Reconciliation in Deuteronomy. Verbum et Ecclesia
26 (2005): .
Scacewater, Todd. Divorce and Remarriage in Deuteronomy
24:1-4. Journal for the Evangelical Study of the Old
Testament 1 no. 1 (2012): 63-79.
Schultz, S. J. Deuteronomy. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1971.
Sonnet, Jean-Pierre. The Book within the Book: Writing in
Deuteronomy. BIS 14. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Stern, P. D. The Biblical Herem: A Window on Israels Religious
Experience. BJS 211. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1991.
Stulman, Louis. Sex and Familial Crimes in the D Code: A
Witness to Mores in Transition. JSOT 53 (1992): 47-64.
Thompson, J. A. Deuteronomy: An Introduction and
204
Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1974.
Tigay, Jeffrey H. The JPS Torah Commentary: Deuteronomy.
JPS, 1996.
Trimm, C. Recent Research on Warfare in the Old Testament.
CRBS 10 (2012): 171216.
Turner, K. J. The Death of Deaths in the Death of Israel:
Deuteronomys Theology of Exile. Eugene: Wipf &
Stock, 2011.
. Moses on the New Perspective: Does Deuteronomy
Teach Covenant Nomism? unpub. paper presented to
ETS, 2008.
Veijola, Timo. Hre Israel! Der Sinn und Hintergrund von
Deuteronomium 6:4-9. VT 42 (1992): 528-41 (Eng.
summary in OTA 16.2 1993.298).
Vogt, Peter T. Deuteronomic Theology and the Signifcance of
Torah: A Reappraisal. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2006.
Walton, John H. Deuteronomy: An Exposition of the Spirit
of the Law. GTJ 8 (1987): 213-25.
. The Place of the Hutqat\t\el within the D-Stem Group
and Its Implications in Deut 24:4. HS 32 (1991): 7-17.
Wardlow, Terry R. The Priority of Synchronic Text-analysis:
Cognitive Text Comprehension and Interpreting
Deuteronomy 4:140. Hiphil 7 (2010): 142. http://
hiphil.org/index.php/hiphil/article/view/41
Waters, G. The End of Deuteronomy in the Epistles of Paul.
WUNT. Tbingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2006.
Weinfeld, Moshe. Deuteronomy and the Deuteronomic School.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1972. Review IEJ 23.1973.156-61.
. Deuteronomy 1-11. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1991.
. Deuteronomys Theological Revolution. BRev 12.1
(1996): 3841, 4445.
Wenham, G. J. Deuteronomy and the Central Sanctuary.
TynBul 22 (1971): 103-18.
. Deuteronomy: Linch-pin of O.T. Criticism. Them 10
(1985):15-20; 11 (1986): 15-18.
. The Restoration of Marriage Reconsidered. JSS
30(1979): 36-40.
205
. The Structure and Date of Deuteronomy. Ph.D.
dissertation, University of London, 1969.
Wenham, G. J. and J. G. McConville. Drafting Techniques in
Some Deuteronomic Laws. VT 30 (1980): 248-52.
Whybray, R. Norman. The Good Life in the Old Testament.
London: T&T Clark, 2002.
Willoughby, Bruce E. A Heartfelt Love: An Exegesis of
Deuteronomy 6:419. ResQ 20 (1977): .
Wilson, I. Out of the Midst of the Fire: Divine Presence in
Deuteronomy. SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995.
Woods, Edward J. Deuteronomy: An Introduction and
Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP Academic,
2011.
Wright, Christopher J. H. Deuteronomy. Understanding the
Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1994.
Wright, J. L. Warfare and Wanton Destruction: A
Reexamination of Deuteronomy 20:1920 in Relation to
Ancient Siegecraft. JBL 127 (2008): 42358.
Yaron, R. The Restoration of Marriage. JSS 17 (1966): 1-11.
Historical Books
Chisholm, Robert B. Interpreting the Historical Books: An
Exegetical Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2006.
Exum, J. C. ed. The Historical Books: A Sheffeld Reader.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Hamilton, Victor P. Handbook on the Historical Books. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2001.
Howard, David M. An Introduction to the Old Testament
Historical Books. Chicago: Moody, 1993.
McConville, G. The OT Historical Books in Modern
Scholarship. Them 22.3 (1997): 313.
Joshua
Aharoni, Yohanan. Nothing Early and Nothing Late: Re-
Writing Israels Conquest. BA 39 (1976): 55-76.
Bell, R. D. The Theology of Joshua. BV 26.2 (1992): 59-68
(see biblio. of commentaries on Joshua in same issue).
Blaikie, William G. The Book of Joshua. Minneapolis: Klock &
206
Klock, 1978 [1908].
Boling, Robert G. Jericho Off Limits (Joshua 6:26). BA 46
(1983): 115-16.
. Joshua. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1982.
Butler, Trent C. Joshua. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983.
Campbell, Antony F. The Growth of Joshua 112 and the
Theology of Extermination. Pp. 7288 in Reading the
Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and
Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil
Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International,
2000.
Childs, Brevard S. A Study of the Formula Until This Day.
JBL 82 (1963): 279-92.
Coogan, M. D. Archaeology and Biblical Studies: The Book
of Joshua. In The Hebrew Bible and its Interpreters, eds.
W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Copan, Paul. Is God a Moral Monster? Making Sense of the Old
Testament God. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2011.
Craigie, Peter C. The Problem of War in the O.T. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1978.
Creach, Jerome F. D. Joshua. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK,
2011.
Curtis, A. H. W. Joshua. OT Guides 7.
Davis, Dale. No Falling Words: Expositions of the Book of
Joshua. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989.
Earl, D. S. The Joshua Delusion? Rethinking Genocide in the
Bible. Eugene: Cascade Books, 2010.
. Reading Joshua as Christian Scripture. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2010.
Fritz, Volkmar. Conquest or Settlement? The Early Iron Age
in Palestine. BA 50 (1987): 84-100.
Goslinga, C. J. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. BSC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1986.
Gray, John. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1986.
Gundry, S. N., ed. Show Them No Mercy: Four Views on God
and Canaanite Genocide. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2003.
207
Harris, J. G., C. A. Brown, and M. S. Moore. Joshua, Judges,
Ruth. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2000.
Harstad, Adolph L. Joshua. Concordia Commentary.
Concordia, 2004.
Hawk, L. Daniel. Joshua. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN:
Liturgical/Michael Glazier, 2000.
. Every Promise Fulflled: Contesting Plots in Joshua.
Wipf & Stock, 2009.
. Joshua in 3-D: A Commentary on Biblical Conquest and
Manifest Destiny. Eugene: Cascade, 2010.
Hess, Richard S. Joshua. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 1996.
. War in the Hebrew Bible: An Overview. In War in the
Bible and Terrorism in the Twenty-First Century. BBR
Sup. Winona Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2008, 1932.
Hostetter, E. C. Palestines Pre-Israelite Peoples, BIBAL
Dissertation Series # 3, 1995.
Howard, David M. Joshua. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1998.
Hubbard, Robert L. Jr. Joshua. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2000.
Kaufmann, Yehezkel. The Biblical Account of the Conquest of
Palestine. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1953.
Koopmans, William T. Joshua 24 as Poetic Narrative. JSOTSup
93. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990. Review VT 43.571.
Lilley, J. P. U. Understanding the Herem. TynBul44.1 (1993):
169-77.
Longman, Tremper, III, and Dan Reid. God as the Divine
Warrior. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1995.
McCarthy, D. J. The Theology of Leadership in Joshua 1 9.
Bib 52 (1971): 165-71.
McConville, J. Gordon, and Stephen Nantlais Williams. Joshua.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2010.
Margalit, B. The Day the Sun Did not Stand Still: A New
Look at Joshua 10:8-19. VT 42 (1992): 466-91.
Mitchell, G. Together in the Land: A Reading of the Book of
Joshua. JSOTSup 224. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009.
Nelson, R. D. The Role of the Priesthood in the
Deuteronomistic History. Congress Volume: Leuven,
1989, ed. J. A. Emerton, 132-47 (see Festschriften).
208
Niehaus, Jeffrey J. Joshua and Ancient Near Eastern Warfare.
JETS 31 (1988): 37-50.
Pitknen, Pekka M. A. Joshua. Apollos. Downers Grove, IL:
IVP Academic, 2010.
Soggin, J. Alberto. Joshua: A Commentary. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1972.
Stern, P. D. The Biblical H|erem: A Window on Israels Religious
Experience. Atlanta: Scholars, 1991.
Thomas, Heath A., Jeremy Evans, and Paul Copan, eds.
Holy War in the Bible: Christian Morality and an Old
Testament Problem. Downers Grove: IVP Academic,
2013.
Ussishkin, David. Lachish--Key to the Israelite Conquest of
Canaan? BAR 13 (1987): 18-39.
Wenham, G. J. The Deuteronomic Theology of the Book of
Joshua. JBL 90 (1971): 140-8.
Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. A Functional Discourse Grammar
of Joshua: A Computer-assisted Rhetorical Structure
Analysis. Coniectanea Biblica. Stockholm: Almqvist &
Wiksell, 1995.
. Stones on Display in Joshua 6: The Linguistic Tree
Constructor as a PLOT Tool. JHS 12.17 (2012): 129.
Wood, Bryant G. Did the Israelites Conquer Jericho? A New
Look at the Archaeological Evidence. BAR 16 (1990):
44-58.
Woudstra, Marten H. The Book of Joshua. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1981.
Younger, K. Lawson Jr. Ancient Conquest Accounts: A Study
in Ancient Near Eastern and Biblical History Writing.
JSOTSup 98. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Zevit, Ziony. The Problem of Ai. BAR 11 (1985): 58-69.
See also History and Culture
Judges
Alter, R. Samson without Folklore, in Text and Tradition, ed.
S. Niditch, 47-56. Atlanta: Scholars, 1990.
Becker, Uwe. Richterzeit und K_nigtum:
Redaktionsgeschichtliche Studien zum Richterbuch.
209
BZAW 192. Berlin/NY: de Gruyter, 1990. JBL 111.517
review.
Biddle, Mark E. Reading Judges: A Literary and Theological
Commentary. Macon, GA: Smyth & Helwys, 2012.
Block, Daniel I. Echo Narrative Technique in Hebrew
Literature: A Study in Judges 19. WTJ 52 (1990): 325-
41.
. Judges, Ruth. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1999.
Bluedoen, W. Yahweh vs. Baalism: A Theological Reading of
the Gideon-Abimelech Narrative. JSOTSup. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001.
Boling, Robert G. Judges. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1975.
Brettler, M. Never the Twain Shall Meet? The Ehud Story as
History and Literature. HUCA 62 (1991): 285-304.
Burney, C. F. The Book of Judges with Introduction and Notes
and Notes on the Hebrew Text of the Books of Kings with
an Introduction and Appendix. 2 vols. in one. New York:
Ktav, 1970 [1903, 1918].
Bush, George. Notes, Critical and Practical, on the Book of
Judges. New York: Ivison, Phinney and Co., 1862.
Butler, Trent. Judges. WBC 8. Thomas Nelson, 2009.
Campbell, Donald K. Judges: Leaders in Crisis Times.
Wheaton: Victor, 1989.
Chisholm, R. B. Jr. The Polemic against Baalism in Israels
Early History and Literature, BSac 151 (1994): 267-83.
. A Commentary on Judges and Ruth. Grand Rapids:
Kregel, 2013.
Coogan, Michael David. A Structural and Literary Analysis
of the Song of Deborah. CBQ 40 (1978): 143-66.
Craigie, Peter C. The Song of Deborah and the Epic of
Tukulti-Ninurta. JBL 88 (1969): 253-65.
Cundall, A. E. and L. Morris. Judges and Ruth. TOTC.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1968.
Davis, Dale Ralph. Comic Literature--Tragic Theology: a
Study of Judges 17 18. WTJ 46 (1984): 156-63.
. Such a Great Salvation: Expositions of the Book of
Judges. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1990.
Dempster, Stephen G. Mythology and History in the Song of
210
Deborah. WTJ 41 (1978): 33-53.
Dumbrell, W. J. In those days there was no king in Israel;
every man did what was right in his own eyes. The
Purpose of the Book of Judges Reconsidered. JSOT 25
(1983): 23-33.
Exum, J. Cheryl. Aspects of Symmetry and Balance in the
Samson Saga. JSOT 19 (1981): 3-29.
. Promise and Fulfllment: Narrative Art in Judges 13.
JBL 99 (1980): 43-59.
. The Theological Dimension of the Samson Saga. VT
33 (1983): 30-45.
Fausset, A. R. A Critical and Expository Commentary on the
Book of Judges. Geneva. Banner of Truth, 1999.
Fokkelman, J. P. Structural Remarks on Judges 9 and 19.
Fishbane, Studies, 33-45 (see Festschriften).
Frolov, Serge. Judges. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2013.
Globe, Alexander. The Literary Structure and Unity of the
Song of Deborah. JBL 93 (1974): 493-512.
Gooding, D. W. The Composition of the Book of Judges. EI
16 (1982): 70-79.
Gray, John. Joshua, Judges, Ruth. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1986.
Gurewicz, S. B. The Bearing of Judges 1 2:5 on Authorship
of the Book of Judges. AusBR 7 (1959): 37-40.
Hauser, Alan J. The Minor Judges -- A Re-evaluation. JBL
94 (1975): 190-200.
. Judges 5: Parataxis in Hebrew Poetry. JBL 99 (1980):
23-41.
Hoyt, JoAnna. Reassessing Repentance in Judges. BSac 169
(2012): 14358.
Kim, J. The Structure of the Samson Cycle. Kampen: Kok
Pharos, 1993. (review JBL 114.495)
Klein, Lilian R. The Triumph of Irony in the Book of Judges.
JSOTSup 68. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988.
Landers, Solomon. Did Jephthah Kill his Daughter? BRev
7.4 (1991): 28-31, 42.
Lindars, Barnabas. Judges 1-5. Edinburgh: T & T Clark, 1995.
McCann, J. Clinton. Judges. Interpretation. Louisville: WJK,
211
2003.
Marcus, David. Jephthah and His Vow. Lubbock: Texas Tech
UP, 1986.
Matthews, Victor H. Freedom and Entrapment in the Samson
Narrative: A Literary Analysis. Persp 16 (1989): 245-57.
. Hospitality and Hostility in Judges 4. BTB 21 (1991):
13-21.
. Judges, Ruth. New Cambridge Bible Commentary.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Mayes, A. D. H. Judges. OT Guides 8.
Moor, J. C. de. The Twelve Tribes in the Song of Deborah.
VT 43 (1993): 483-94.
Moore, George F. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
Judges. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1895.
Mullen, E. Theodore. The Minor Judges: Some Literary and
Historical Considerations. CBQ 44 (1982): 185-201.
Murray, D. F. Narrative Structure and Technique in the
Deborah and Barak Story. VTS 30 (1979): 155-89.
Niditch, Susan. The Sodomite Theme in Judges 19-20:
Family, Community, and Social Disintegration. CBQ
44 (1982): 365-78.
. Judges. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John Knox,
2008.
OConnor, M. The Women in the Book of Judges. HAR 10
(1986): 277-93.
Ogden, G. S. The Special Features of a Story: A Study of
Judges 3:12-30. BT 42 (1991): 408-14.
Patterson, Richard D. The Song of Deborah. In Tradition
and Testament, 123-60 (see Festschriften).
Satterthwaite, P. E. Narrative Artistry in the Composition of
Judges 20:29ff. VT 42 (1992): 80-89.
. No King in Israel: Narrative Criticism and Judges
1721. TynBul 44.1 (1993): 75-88.
Schneider, Tammi J. Judges. Berit Olam: Studies in Hebrew
Narrative & Poetry. Michael Glazier, 2000.
Soggin, J. Albert. Judges. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1981.
Spronk, Klaas. History and Prophecy in the Book of Judges.
212
Pp. 18598 in Between Evidence and Ideology: Essays on
the History of Ancient Israel. Ed. Bob Becking, Lester L.
Grabbe. Leiden: Brill, 2011.
Stek, John H. The Bee and the Mountain Goat: A Literary
Reading of Judges 4. In A Tribute to Gleason Archer,
53-86 (see Festschriften).
Swiggers, P. The Word shibbolet in Jud. xii.6. JSS 26 (1981):
205-7.
Tanner, J. P. The Gideon Narrative as the Focal Point of
Judges. BSac 149 (1992): 146-61.
Turner, J. Paul. The Gideon Narrative as the Focal Point of
Judges. BSac 149 (1992): 146-61.
Washburn, David L. The Chronology of Judges: Another
Look. BSac 147 (1990): 414-25.
Webb, B. G. The Book of Judges: an Integrated Reading.
JSOTSup 46. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
. The Book of Judges. NICOT. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2012.
. A Serious Reading of the Samson Story (Judges 13
16), RTR 54 (1995): 11020.
Wilcock, Michael. The Message of Judges. BST. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1992.
Williams, Jay G. The Structure of Judges 2:6-16:31. JSOT 49
(1991): 77-85.
Winther-Nielsen, Nicolai. Tracking the World of Judges:
The Use of Contextual Resources in Narration and
Conversation. SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/
hiphil] (2005). Accessed 5.20.2013.
Wood, Leon J. Distressing Days of the Judges. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1975.
Younger, K. Lawson Jr. Judges, Ruth. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2002.
See also Joshua; Samuel (Howard).
Ruth
Atkinson, D. The Message of Ruth: The Wings of Refuge.
Downers Grove: 1983.
Beattie, D. R. G. The Book of Ruth as Evidence for Israelite
213
Legal Practice. VT 24 (1974): 251-67.
Bertman, Stephen. Symmetrical Design in the Book of Ruth.
JBL 84 (1965): 165-68.
Bush, Frederic W. Ruth, Esther. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 1996.
Callaham, Scott N. But Ruth Clung to Her: Textual
Constraints on Ambiguity in Ruth 1:14. TynBul 63
(2012): 179-98.
Campbell, Edward F. Ruth. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday,
1975.
Carmichael, Calum M. A Ceremonial Crux: Removing a
Mans Sandal as a Female Gesture of Contempt. JBL
96 (1977): 321-36.
Caspi, M. M. The Book of Ruth: An Annotated Bibliography.
N.Y./London: Garland, 1994.
Crossan, J. D. Ruth Amid the Alien Corn: Perspectives
and Methods in Contemporary Biblical Criticism. In
The Biblical Mosaic, ed. R. Polzin and E. Rothman.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982.
Cundall, A. E. and L. Morris. Judges and Ruth: An Introduction
and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: Intervarsity,
1968.
Duguid, Iain M. Esther and Ruth. Reformed Expository
Commentary. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2005.
Fentress-Williams, Judy. Ruth. Nashville: Abingdon, 2012.
Fewell, Dana Nolan and David Miller Gunn. Compromising
Redemption: Relating Characters in the Book of Ruth.
Louisville, KY: Westminster/John Knox, 1990.
Fisch, Harold. Ruth and the Structure of Covenant History.
VT 32 (1982): 425-37.
Gordis, Robert. Love, Marriage, and Business in the Book
of Ruth. In A Light Unto My Path, 241-64 (see
Festschriften).
Gow, M. D. The Book of Ruth: Its Structure, Theme and
Purpose. Leicester: Apollos, 1992.
Grant, R. Literary Structure in the Book of Ruth. BSac 148
(1991): 424-41.
Hals, Ronald M. The Theology of the Book of Ruth.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1969.
214
Holmstedt, Robert D. Ruth: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text.
Waco: Baylor University Press, 2010.
Hongisto, Leif. Literary Structure and Theology in the Book
of Ruth. AUSS 23 (1985): 19-28.
Hubbard, Robert L., Jr. The Book of Ruth. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
. Theological Refections on Naomis Shrewdness.
TynBul 40 (1989): 283-92.
Johnston, D. Setting the Book of Ruth in its literary contact
with special reference to the Epilogue of the Book of
Judges, Irish Biblical Studies 27.3 (2009): 156-162.
Knight, G. A. F. Ruth and Jonah: The Gospel in the O.T.
London: SCM, 1966.
Leggett, Donald A. The Levirate and Goel Institutions in the
O.T. with Special Attention to the Book of Ruth. Cherry
Hill, N.J.: Mack, 1974.
Loretz, Oswald. The Theme of the Ruth Story. CBQ 22
(1960): 391-99.
Merrill, Eugene H. The Book of Ruth: Narration and Shared
Themes. BSac 142 (1985): 130-41.
Myers, Jacob M. The Linguistic and Literary Form of the Book
of Ruth. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1955.
Nielsen, Kirsten. Ruth. OTL. Westminster John Knox, 1997.
Prinsloo, W. S. The Function of Ruth in the Book of Ruth.
OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 110-29.
. The Theology of the Book of Ruth. VT 30 (1980):
330-41.
Rauber, D. F. Literary Values in the Bible: The Book of
Ruth. JBL 89 (1970): 27-37.
Sasson, J. M. Ruth: A New Translation with a Philological
Commentary and a Formalist-Folklorist Interpretation.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins UP, 1979.
. Ruth. In The Literary Guide to the Bible, eds. Robert
Alter and Frank Kermode, 320-28. Cambridge, MA:
Belknap, 1987.
Trible, Phyllis. A Human Comedy: the Book of Ruth. In
Literary Interpretations of Biblical Narratives, vol. 2.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1982.
215
Ulrich, Dean R. From Famine to Fullness: The Gospel
According to Ruth. Philipsburg: P&R, 2007.
Wilch, John R. Ruth. Concordia, 2006.
See also Joshua, Judges.
Samuel
Ackroyd, Peter R. The Second Book of Samuel. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1977.
Aejmelaeus, A. The Septuagint of 1 Samuel, VIII Congress,
10929 (see Textual Criticism, LXX, & Dead Sea
Scrolls).
. How to Reach Old Greek in 1 Samuel and What to
Do with It. Pp. 185205 in Congress Volume Helsinki
2010. Ed. M. Nissinan. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012.
Alter, Robert. The David Story: A Translation with Commentary
of 1 and 2 Samuel. New York: W. W. Norton & Co.,
1999.
Althann, Robert. The Meaning of hnv y[bra in 2 Samuel 15:7.
Bib 73 (1992): 248-52.
Anderson, A. A. 2 Samuel. WBC. Waco: Word, 1988.
Arnold, Bill T. The Amalekites Report of Sauls Death:
Political Intrigue or Incompatible Sources? JETS 32
(1989): 289-98.
. 1, 2 Samuel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2003.
Auld, A. Graeme. I & II Samuel: A Commentary. OTL.
Louisville: WJK, 2011.
Baldwin, Joyce G. 1 & 2 Samuel. TOTC. Leicester: Inter-
Varsity, 1988.
Barthlemy, D. et al, ed. The Story of David and Goliath.
Gttingen, 1986.
Bergen, Robert. 1, 2 Samuel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1996.
Birch, B. C. The Rise of the Israelite Monarchy: The Growth and
Development of 1 Samuel 7-15. SBLDS 27. Missoula,
MT: Scholars Press, 1976.
Blaikie, W. G. The First and Second Books of Samuel. Reprint
ed. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1978 [1887, 1893].
Brueggemann, Walter. First and Second Samuel. Interpretation.
216
Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1990.
. I Samuel 1: A Sense of a Beginning. ZAW 102
(1990): 33-48.
. 2 Samuel 21 24: An Appendix of Deconstruction?
CBQ 50 (1988): 383-97.
. Power, Providence, and Personality: Biblical Insight into
Life and Ministry. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox,
1990. Review CBQ 54.741.
Camp, Claudia V. The Wise Women of 2 Samuel: A Role
Model for Women in Early Israel. CBQ 43 (1981): 14-
29.
Campbell, A. F. Of Prophets & Kings: A Late Ninth-Century
Document (1 Samuel 1 2 Kings 10). CBQMS 17.
Washington: Catholic Biblical Association of America,
1986.
. Past History and Present Text: The Clash of Classical
and Post-Critical Approaches to Biblical Text. ABR 39
(1991): 1-18.
. 1 Samuel and 2 Samuel. FOTL 7,8. Eerdmans, 2003
and 2005.
Carlson, R. A. David, the Chosen King. Stockholm: Almquist
and Wiksell, 1964.
Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. 1 & 2 Samuel. Teach the Text. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2013.
Conroy, C. Absalom! Absalom! Narrative and Language in II
Sam 13 20. Rome: Biblical Institute Press, 1978.
Cook, Albert. Fiction and History in Samuel and Kings.
JSOT 36 (1986): 27-48.
Craig, K. M. Jr. Rhetorical Aspects of Questions Answered
with Silence in 1 Samuel 14:37 and 28:6, CBQ 56
(1994): 221-39.
Cross, Frank Moore, Jr. and David Noel Freedman. A Royal
Song of Thanksgiving--II Samuel 22 = Psalm 18. JBL
72 (1953): 15-34.
Davis, Dale. 1 Samuel: Looking on the Heart. Focus on the
Bible. Christian Focus, 2001.
. 2 Samuel: Out of Every Adversity. Focus on the Bible.
Christian Focus, 2007.
217
Driver, S. R. Notes on the Hebrew Text and the Topography of
the Books of Samuel. 2d edition. Reprint. Winona Lake:
Alpha, 1983 [London: Oxford UP, 1912].
Dumbrell, William J. The Content and Signifcance of the
Books of Samuel: Their Place and Purpose within the
Former Prophets. JETS 33 (1990): 49-62.
Edelman, D. V. King Saul in the Historiography of Judah.
JSOTSS. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991.
Eslinger, L. A Change of Heart: 1 Samuel 16. In Ascribe to
the Lord: Biblical and Other Studies in Memory of Peter
C. Craigie, ed. Lyle Eslinger and Glen Taylor. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1988.
. Kingship of God in Crisis: A Close Reading of 1 Samuel
1-12. Sheffeld: Almond, 1985.
. Viewpoints and Point of View in 1 Samuel 8-12.
JSOT 23(1983): 61-76.
Evans, Mary. 1 and 2 Samuel. NIBC. Peabody, MA:
Hendrickson, 2000.
Firth, D. G. 1 & 2 Samuel. Apollos. Downers Grove: IVP, 2009.
. Shining the Lamp: The Rhetoric of 2 Samuel 524.
TynBul 52 (2001): 20324.
. That the World May Know: Narrative Poetics in 1
Samuel 1617. Pages 2032 in Text and Task: Scripture
and Mission. Edited by M. Parsons. Milton Keynes:
Paternoster, 2005.
Fokkelmann, J. P. Narrative Art and Poetry in the Books of
Samuel. 3 vols. Assen, The Netherlands: Van Gorcum,
1981, 1986, 1990.
Fouts, D. M. Added Support for Reading 70 men in 1 Samuel
6:19. VT 42 (1992): 394
Fritz, Volkman. Where is Davids Ziklag? BAR 19 (1993): 58-
61.
Gitay, Y. Refections on the Poetics of the Samuel Narrative:
The Question of the Ark Narrative. CBQ 54 (1992):
221-30.
Gnuse, Robert Karl. The Dream Theophany of Samuel.
Lanham, MD: UP of America, 1984.
Good, E. M. Irony in the OT. London: SPCK, 1965.
218
Gordon, R. P. 1 and 2 Samuel. O.T. Guides. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1984.
. 1 and 2 Samuel: A Commentary. Grand Rapids:
Regency Reference Library, 1988.
. Covenant and Apology in 2 Samuel 3. PIBA 13
(1990): 24-34.
. Samuel. In Dictionary of Biblical Interpretation.
Green, B. How Are the Mighty Fallen? A Dialogical Study of
King Saul in 1 Samuel. London: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 2003.
Gressmann, Hugo et al. Narrative and Novelle in Samuel:
Studies by Hugo Gressmann and Other Scholars 1906-
1923. Translated by David E. Orton. Edited by David
M. Gunn. Historic Texts and Interpreters Series 9.
Sheffeld: Almond, 1991.
Gros Louis, Kenneth R. R. Literary Interpretations of Biblical
Narratives, vol. 2. Nashville: Abingdon, 1982.
Gunn, D. M. The Fate of King Saul: An Interpretation of a
Biblical Story. JSOTSup 14. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1980.
. The Story of King David: Genre and Interpretation.
JSOTSup 6. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1978.
Halpern, Baruch. Davids Secret Demons. Messiah, Murderer,
Traitor, King. Eerdmans, 2001.
Hertzberg, H. W. I and II Samuel. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1964.
Howard, David M. Jr. The Case for Kingship in Deuteronomy
and the Former Prophets. WTJ 52 (1990): 101-15.
. The Case for Kingship in the O.T. Narrative Books
and the Psalms. TJ 9 (1988): 19-35.
. The Transfer of Power from Saul to David in 1 Sam
16:13-14. JETS 32 (1989): 473-83.
Humphreys, W. Lee. From Tragic Hero to Villain: a Study of
the Figure of Saul and the Development of 1 Samuel.
JSOT 22 (1982): 95-117.
Kotz, R. J. Reading between the Sentences: Notes on the
Sentence Relations in 1 Samuel 1:18, JNSL 16 (1990):
6184.
Interpretation 40 (April, 1986): several articles on David.
219
Ishida, Tomoo, ed. Studies in the Period of David and Solomon
and Other Essays. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1982.
Jacobson, Dan. The Rape of Tamar. Revised. London: Andre
Deutsch, 1985 [1970].
Jobling, David. Sauls Fall and Jonathans Rise: Tradition and
Redaction in 1 Sam 14:1-46. JBL 95 (1976): 367-76.
. 1 Samuel. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical
Press, 1998.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The Blessing of David: A Charter for
Humanity. In The Law and the Prophets, 298-318 (see
Festschriften).
Klein, Ralph W. I Samuel. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983.
Kleven, Terence. Hebrew Style in 2 Samuel 6. JETS 35
(1992): 299-14.
Levenson, Jon D. 1 Samuel 25 as Literature and as History.
CBQ 40 (1978): 11-28.
, and Baruch Halpern. The Political Import of Davids
Marriages. JBL 99 (1980): 507-18.
Long, V. Philips. The Reign and Rejection of King Saul: A Case
for Literary and Theological Coherence. SBL dissertation
series 118. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989.
Longman, Tremper III. 1Sam 12:16-19: Divine Omnipotence
or Covenant Curse? WTJ 45 (1983): 168-71.
McCarter, P. Kyle, Jr. I Samuel. AB. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1980; II Samuel, 1984.
. The Apology of David. JBL 99 (1980): 489-504.
McKane, W. I and II Samuel: Introduction and Commentary.
London: SCM, 1963.
Martin, John A. The Structure of 1 and 2 Samuel. BSac 141
(1984): 28-42.
. The Literary Quality of 1 and 2 Samuel. BSac 141
(1984): 131-45.
. The Text of 1 and 2 Samuel. BSac 141 (1984): 209-
22.
. The Theology of Samuel. BSac 141 (1984): 303-14.
Mendelsohn, I. On Corvee Labor in Ancient Canaan and
Israel. BASOR 167 (1962): 31-35.
Merrill, E. H. The Accession Year and Davidic Chronology.
220
JANES 19 (1989): 101-12.
Millard, Alan. Are There Anachronisms in the Books of
Samuel? Pp. 3948 in Studies on the Text and Versions
of the Hebrew Bible. Ed. G. Khan and D. Lipton.
Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012.
Miller, J. M. Sauls Rise to Power: Some Observations
Concerning 1 Sam. 9:1-10; 10:26 11:15 and 13:2
14:46. CBQ 36 (1974): 157-74.
Miscall, Peter D. 1 Samuel: A Literary Reading. Bloomington,
IN: Indiana University, 1986.
. The Workings of O.T. Narrative. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1983.
Murray, D. F. Divine Prerogative and Royal Pretension:
Pragmatics, Polemics, and Poetics in a Narrative
Sequence About David (2 Sam 5:177:29). JSOTSup
264. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Naaman, N. The Pre-Deuteronomistic Story of King Saul
and Its Historical Signifcance. CBQ 54 (1992): 638-58.
Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings,
& Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986.
OTWSA 27-28 (1984-85): several articles on the Succession
Narrative.
Payne, David F. I and II Samuel. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1982.
. Apologetic Motifs in the Books of Samuel, VE 23
(1993): 57-66.
Payne, J. B. Saul and the Changing Will of God. BSac 129
(1972): 321-5.
Phillips, Richard D. 1 Samuel. Reformed Expository
Commentary. Philipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2012.
Polzin, R. David and the Deuteronomist: A Literary Study of the
Deuteronomic History. Part 3, 2 Samuel. Bloomington/
Indianapolis: Indiana UP, 1993.
. Samuel and the Deuteronomist. San Francisco: Harper
& Row, 1988.
Shea, William H. Chiasmus and the Structure of Davids
Lament. JBL 105 (1986): 13-25.
Smelik, K. A. D. The Ark Narrative Reconsidered. In New
221
Avenues in the Study of the O.T., ed. A. S. van der
Woude, 128-44. OTS 25. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1989.
Smith, James E. 1 & 2 Samuel. College Press NIV Commentary.
College Press, 2000.
Smith, Jenny. The Discourse Structure of the Rape of Tamar.
VE 20 (1990): 21-42.
Spina, F. A. A Prophets Pregnant Pause: Samuels Silence in
the Ark Narrative (1 Sam 4:1-7:2). HorBT 13 (1991):
59-73.
Tsevat, M. Studies in the Book of Samuel. HUCA 32 (1961):
191-216.
Tsumura, D. T. hamor leh\em (1 Samuel 16:20). VT 42 (1992):
412-13.
. The First Book of Samuel. NICOT. Eerdmans, 2006.
Vanderkam, James C. Davidic Complicity in the Deaths of
Abner and Eshbaal: A Historical and Redactional
Study. JBL 99 (1980): 521-39.
van der Toorn, K. Saul and the Rise of Israelite State
Religion. VT 43 (1993): 519-42.
Vannoy, J. R. Covenant Renewal at Gilgal. Easton, PA: Mack,
1978.
. 1-2 Samuel. Cornerstone. Wheaton: Tyndale, 2009.
Willis, John T. The Song of Hannah and Psalm 113. CBQ 35
(1973): 139-54.
Woodhouse, John. 1 Samuel: Looking for a Leader. Preaching
the Word. Wheaton: Crossway, 2008.
Youngblood, Ronald. 1, 2 Samuel. In Expositors Bible
Commentary. Edited by Frank Gaebelein. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1984.
Kings
Ackroyd, Peter. The Succession Narrative (so called). Int 35
(1981): 383-98.
Allen, R. B. Elijah, the Broken Prophet. JETS 22 (1979):
193-202.
Andersen, Francis I. The Socio-Juridical Background of the
Naboth Incident. JBL 85 (1966): 46-57.
Astour, Michael C. 841 B.C.: The First Assyrian Invasion of
222
Israel. JAOS 91 (1971): 383-89.
Auld, A. Graeme. I & II Kings. DSB. Louisville: WJK, 1986.
Avioz , M. The Book of Kings in Recent Research (Part II),
Currents in Biblical Research 5 (2006): 11-57.
Barnes, William. 1-2 Kings. Cornerstone Biblical Commentary.
Wheaton: Tyndale, 2012.
Bloch-Smith, E. Who Is the King of Glory? Solomons
Temple and Symbolism. In Scripture and Other
Artifacts. Ed. M. Coogan, J. C. Exum, and L. Stager.
Louisville: WJK, 1994.
Brettler, Marc. The Structure of 1 Kings 1-11. JSOT 49
(1991): 87-97.
Brindle, Wayne A. The Causes of the Division of Israels
Kingdom. BSac 141 (1984): 223-33.
Bronner, L. The Stories of Elijah and Elisha as Polemics against
Baal Worship. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968.
Brueggemann, Walter. 1 & 2 Kings. Smith & Helwys
Commentary. Smith & Helwys, 2000.
Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. Israels Retreat and the Failure of
Prophecy in 2 Kings 3. Biblica 92 (2011): 70-80.
Cogan, M. 1 Kings. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2000.
Cogan, Mordechai and Hayim Tadmor. 2 Kings. AB. Garden
City, NY: Doubleday, 1988.
Cohn, R. 2 Kings. Berit Olam. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical/
Michael Glazier, 2000.
Davey, C. J. Temples of the Levant and the Buildings of
Solomon. TynBul 31 (1980): 107-46.
Davies, John A. Heptadic Verbal Patterns in the Solomon
Narrative of 1 Kings 111. TynBul 63 (2012): 2134.
Davis, Dale Ralph. The Kingdom of God in Transition:
Interpreting 2 Kings 2. WTJ 46 (1984): 384-95.
. 1 Kings: The Wisdom and the Folly. Focus on the Bible.
Christian Focus, 2007.
. 2 Kings: The Power and the Fury. Focus on the Bible.
Christian Focus, 2005.
Day, J. The Problem of So, king of Egypt in 2 Kings 17:4.
VT 42 (1992): 289-301.
Dennison, James T. Jr. Elijah the Tishbite: A Note on I Kings
223
17:1. WTJ 41 (1978): 124-26.
DeVries, S. J. 1 Kings. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985.
Dilday, Russell H. 1, 2 Kings. The Communicators
Commentary. Waco: Word, 1987.
Farrar, F. W. The First and Second Books of Kings.
Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1981.
Fensham, F. C. The Treaty between the Israelites and the
Tyrians. VTS 17 (1968): 71-87.
Fretheim, Terence E. First and Second Kings. WeBC. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 1999.
Frisch, Amos. The Narrative of Solomons Reign: A
Rejoinder. JSOT 51 (1991): 22-24.
. Structure and its Signifcance: The Narrative of
Solomons Reign (1 Kings 1-12:24). JSOT 51 (1991):
3-14.
Gooding, D. W. Jeroboams Rise to Power: A Rejoinder. JBL
91 (1972): 529-33.
Gordon, R. P. The Second Septuagint Account of Jeroboam:
HIstory or Midrash? VT 25 (1975): 368-93.
Gray, John. I and II Kings. A Commentary. 2nd ed.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1970.
Green, Alberto R. Regnal Formulas in the Hebrew and Greek
Texts of the Books of Kings. JNES 42 (1983): 167-80.
Hallo, W. W. From Qarqar to Carchemish: Assyria and
Israel in the Light of New Discoveries. In Biblical
Archaeologist Reader, 2, eds. D. N. Freedman and E. F.
Campbell, Jr. Garden City: Doubleday, 1964.
Halpern, B. and D. S. Vanderhooft. The Editions of Kings in
the 7th6th Centuries B.C.E. HUCA 62 (1991): 179-
244.
Haran, Manahem. The Rise and Decline of the Empire of
Jeroboam ben Joash. VT 17 (1967): 266-97.
Hauser, A. J. and R. Gregory. From Carmel to Horeb: Elijah in
Crisis. JSOTS 85. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990.
Hayes, J. H. and J. K. Kuan. The Final Years of Samaria (730-
720 BC). Bib 72 (1991): 153-81.
Hobbs, T. R. 2 Kings. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985.
Holder, John. The Presuppositions, Accusations, and Threats
224
of 1 Kings 14:1-18. JBL 107 (1988): 27-38.
House, Paul R. 1, 2 Kings. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1995.
Hubbard, Robert L., Jr. First and Second Kings. EBC. Chicago:
Moody, 1991.
Hurowitz, Victor. I Have Built You an Exalted House: Temple
Building in the Bible in Light of Mesopotamian and
North-West Semitic Writings. JSOTSup 115. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1992.
Jenkins, A. K. Hezekiahs Fourteenth Year. VT 26 (1976):
284-98.
Jones, G. H. I and II Kings. 2 vols. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1984.
Kitchen, K. A. Shishaks Military Campaign in Israel
Confrmed. BAR 15 (1989): 32-33.
. Where Did Solomons Gold Go? BAR 15 (1989): 30-
31.
Klein, R. W. Jeroboams Rise to Power. JBL 89 (1970): 217-
18; Once More: Jeroboams Rise to Power. JBL 92
(1973): 582-84.
Knoppers, Gary N. There Was None Like Him:
Incomparability in the Books of Kings. CBQ 54 (1992):
411-31.
. Two Nations under God: The Deuteronomistic History
of Solomon and the Dual Monarchies. 2 vols. Scholars,
1993, 1994.
Konkel, August H. 1, 2 Kings. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2006.
Koopmans, W. T. The Testament of David in 1 Kings 2:1-10.
VT 41 (1991): 429-49.
Laato, A. Josiah and David Redivivus: The Historical
Josiah and the Messianic Expectations of Exilic and
Postexilic Times. Coniectanea Biblica, OT Series.
Stockholm:Almqvist & Wiksell, 1992.
Levenson, Jon D. The Last Four Verses in Kings. JBL 103
(1984): 353-61.
Long, Burke O. I Kings, with an Introduction to Historical
Literature. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984.
McConville, J. G. 1 Kings 8:46-53 and the Deuteronomic
225
Hope. VT 42 (1992): 67-79.
. Narrative and Meaning in the Books of Kings. Bib
70 (1989): 31-49.
McFall, L. Some Missing Coregencies in Thieles
Chronology. AUSS 30 (1992): 35-58.
McNeely, Richard I. First and Second Kings. EBC. Chicago:
Moody, 1978.
Malamat, Abraham. The First Peace Treaty Between Israel
and Egypt. BAR (1979): 58-61.
Millard, A. Does the Bible Exaggerate King Solomons
Golden Wealth? BAR 15 (1989): 20-29, 34.
Miller, J. M. The Fall of the House of Ahab. VT 17 (1967):
319-24.
Montgomery, James A. and Gehman, H. S. A Critical and
Exegetical Commentary on the Books of Kings. ICC.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1951.
Moore, R. D. God Saves: Lessons from the Elisha Stories.
JSOTSup 95. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Mulder, Martin J. 1 Kings. Volume 1: 1 Kings 1-11. HCOT.
Peeters, 1998.
Mullen, E. Theodore, Jr. The Royal Dynastic Grant to Jehu
and the Structure of the Book of Kings. JBL 107
(1988): 193-206.
Nelson, Richard D. First and Second Kings. Interpretation.
Louisville, KY: John Knox, 1987.
Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings,
& Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986.
Parker, Kim Ian. The Limits to Solomons Reign: A Response
to Amos Frisch. JSOT 51 (1991): 15-21.
. Repetition as a Structuring Device in 1 Kings 1 -11.
JSOT 42 (1988): 19-27.
Patterson, Richard D. and Hermann J. Austel. 1, 2 Kings.
Expositors Bible Commentary Revised. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2010.
Porten, B. The Structure and Theme of the Solomon
Narrative (1 Kings 3 11). HUCA 38 (1967): 93-128.
Provan, Iain W. 1, 2 Kings. NIBC. Hendrickson, 1995.
Rice, G. Nations Under God: A Commentary on the Book of 1
226
Kings. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990.
Robinson, B. P. Elijah at Horeb, 1 Kings 19:1-18: A Coherent
Narrative. RB 98 (1991): 513-36.
Rost, L. The Succession to the Throne of David. Translated by
M.D. Rutter, D. M. Gunn. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982.
Ryken, Philip G. 1 Kings. Reformed Expository Commentary.
Philipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2011.
Schley, Donald G., Jr. 1 Kings 10:26-29: A Reconsideration.
JBL 106 (1987): 595-601.
Schniedewind, W. M. History and Interpretation: The
Religion of Ahab and Manasseh in the Book of Kings.
CBQ 55 (1993): 649-61.
Steinmann, Andrew E. The Chronology of 2 Kings 15-18.
JETS 30 (1987): 391-97.
Sweeney, Marvin A. I & II Kings: A Commentary. OTL.
Westminster John Knox, 2007.
Talmon, Shemaryahu. King, Cult and Calendar in Ancient
Israel: Collected Essays. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1986.
Talstra, Eep. Solomons Prayer: Synchrony and Diachrony in the
Composition of 1 Kings 8:14-61. Kampen: Kok Pharos,
1993.
Wallace, Ronald S. Elijah and Elisha: Expositions from the Book
of Kings. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1957.
Walsh, J. T. Methods and Meanings: Multiple Studies of 1
Kings 21. JBL 111 (1992): 193-211.
. 1 Kings. Berit Olam. Liturgical, 1996.
Wilson, R. R. The Former Prophets: Reading the Books of
Kings, in OT Interpretation, 8396 (see Festschriften).
Wiseman, D. J. 1 & 2 Kings. TOTC. Downers Grove, IL:
InterVarsity, 1993.
Wolde, E. van. Who Guides Whom? Embeddedness and
Perspective in Biblical Hebrew and in 1 Kings 3:1628,
JBL 114 (1995): 62342.
See also Samuel (Cook), Chronicles.
Chronicles
Ackroyd, Peter R. I and II Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah. London:
SCM, 1973.
227
. The Chronicler as Exegete. JSOT 2 (1977): 2-32.
. The Chronicler in His Age. JSOTSup 101. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1991.
Begg, Christopher T. The Death of Josiah in Chronicles:
Another View. VT 37 (1987): 18.
Boda, Mark. Identity and Empire, Reality and Hope in
the Chroniclers Perspective, inCommunity Identity
in Judean Historiography: Biblical and Comparative
Perspectives[ed. G. Knoppers and K. Ristau; Winona
Lake: Eisenbrauns, 2009], 249-72.
. 1-2 Chronicles. Cornerstone Biblical Commentary 5a.
Carol Stream, Ill.: Tyndale House Publishers, 2010.
Braun, Roddy. 1 Chronicles. WBC. Waco: Word, 1986.
. Chronicles, Ezra, and Nehemiah: Theology and
Literary History. VTS 30 (1979): 42-64.
. The Message of Chronicles: Rally Round the
Temple. CTM 42 (1971): 502-13.
Curtis, Edward I. and A. A. Madsen. A Critical and Exegetical
Commentary on the Books of Chronicles. ICC.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1910.
Davies, P. R. Defending the Boundaries of Israel in the Second
Temple Period: 2 Chronicles 20 and the Salvation
Army, in Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 43-54 (see
Festschriften).
Deboys, David G. History and Theology in the Chroniclers
Portrayal of Abijah. Bib 71 (1990): 48-62.
De Vries, Simon J. 1 and 2 Chronicles. FOTL. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1989.
. Moses and David as Cult Founders in Chronicles.
JBL 107 (1988): 61939.
Dillard, Raymond B. The Chroniclers Jehoshaphat. TJ 7
(1986): 17-22.
. The Chroniclers Solomon. WTJ 43 (1981): 289-300.
. Davids Census: Perspectives on 2 Samuel 24 and 1
Chronicles 21. In Through Christs Word, ed. Robert
Godfrey and Jesse Boyd III, 94-107. Phillipsburg, N.J.:
Presbyterian and Reformed, 1985.
. The Literary Structure of the Chroniclers Solomon
228
Narrative. JSOT 30 (1984): 85-93.
. The Reign of Asa (2 Chronicles 14 16): An Example
of the Chroniclers Theological Method. JETS 23
(1980): 207-18.
. Rewards and Punishment in Chronicles: The
Theology of Immediate Retribution. WTJ 46 (1984):
164-72.
. 2 Chronicles. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987.
Dion, P. E. The Civic-and-Temple Community of Persian
Period Judaea: Neglected Insights from Eastern
Europe. JNES 50 (1991): 281-87. Examines J.P.
Weinbergs work.
Dirksen, Peter B. 1 Chronicles. HCOT. Leuven-Dudley: Peeters,
2005.
Duke, Rodney K. The Persuasive Appeal of the Chronicler.
JSOTSup 88. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990.
Dumbrell, William J. The Purpose of the Book of Chronicles.
JETS 27 (1984): 257-266.
Eskenazi, Tamara C. The Chronicler and the Composition of
1 Esdras. CBQ 48 (1986): 39-61.
Goldingay, John. The Chronicler as a Theologian. BTB 5
(1975): 99-126.
Graham, M. P. K. G. Hoglund, S. I. McKenzie, ed. The
Chronicler as Historian. Sheffeld.
Hahn, Scott W. The Kingdom of God as Liturgical Empire:
A Theological Commentary on 1-2 Chronicles. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 2012.
Hanson, P. D. 1 Chronicles 15-16 and the Chroniclers
Views on the Levities. Fishbane, Studies, 69-77 (see
Festschriften).
Hill, Andrew E. 1, 2 Chronicles. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 2003.
Japhet, Sara. The Historical Reliability of Chronicles. JSOT
33 (1985): 436-42.
. 1 & 2 Chronicles. OTL. Louisville: WJK, 1993.
. The Ideology of the Book of Chronicles and its Place in
Biblical Thought. Frankfurt/M., Bern, N.Y., Paris: Peter
Lang, 1989.
229
. Conquest and Settlement in Chronicles. JBL 98
(1979): 20518.
. The Israelite Legal and Social Reality as Refected in
Chronicles: A Case Study. Fishbane, Studies, 79-91 (see
Festschriften).
. The Relationship between Chronicles and Ezra
Nehemiah. Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 298-313,
ed. J. A. Emerton. (see Festschriften).
. The Supposed Common Authorship of Chronicles
and Ezra-Nehemiah Investigated Anew. VT 18 (1968):
330-71.
Johnston, W. Which is the Best Commentary? 11. The
Chroniclers Work. ET 102 (1990/91): 6-11.
. 1 and 2 Chronicles, vols. 1 and 2. JSOTSup 253, 254.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Jones, G. H. From Abijam to Abijah. ZAW 106 (1994): 420-
34.
Kalimi, Isaac. The Books of Chronicles: A Classifed
Bibliography. Jerusalem: Simor, 1990.
. Literary-Chronological Proximity in the Chroniclers
Historiography. VT 43 (1993): 31838.
Kelly, Brian E. Retribution and Eschatology in Chronicles. T.&T.
Clark, 2009.
. Messianic Elements in the Chroniclers Work. In
The Lords Anointed: Interpretation of Old Testament
Messianic Texts. Ed. P. E. Satterthwaite, R. S. Hess, and
G. J. Wenham. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1995.
Klein, Ralph W., 2 Chronicles: A Commentary. Hermeneia;
Minneapolis: Fortress, 2012.
Knoppers, Gary N. Jehoshaphats Judiciary and the Scroll of
yhwhs Torah, JBL 113 (1994): 59-80.
. Reform and Regression: The Chroniclers Presentation
of Jehoshaphat. Bib 72 (1991): 500-24.
. Rehoboam in Chronicles: Villain or Victim? JBL 109
(1990): 423-40.
. I Chronicles 1-9: A New Translation with Introduction
and Commentary. I Chronicles 10-29: A New Translation
with Introduction and Commentary. AB. Doubleday,
230
2003, 2004.
McCarthy, Dennis J. Covenant and Law in Chronicles
Nehemiah. CBQ 44 (1982): 2544.
McConville, J. G. I & II Chronicles. DSB. Louisville: WJK,
1984.
. I Chronicles 28: 9: Yahweh Seeks OutSolomon.
JTS 37.1 (1986): 105-108.
McFall, L. Some Missing Coregencies in Thieles
Chronology. AUSS 30 (1992): 35-58.
. A Translation Guide to the Chronological Data in
Kings and Chronicles. BSac 148 (1991): 3-45.
Mason, R. Preaching the Tradition: Homily and Hermeneutics
after the Exile. Cambridge: UP, 1990.
Merrill, Eugene H. 1, 2 Chronicles. Bible Study Commentary.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1988.
Myers, Jacob M. 1 and 2 Chronicles: A New Translation with
Introduction and Commentary. AB. 2 vols. Garden City,
NY: Doubleday, 1965.
Newsome, James D., Jr. A Synoptic Harmony of Samuel, Kings,
& Chronicles. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1986.
. Toward a New Understanding of the Chronicler and
His Purpose. JBL 94 (1975): 201-17.
North, Robert. Theology of the Chronicler. JBL 82 (1963):
369-91.
Payne, J. Barton. The Validity of Numbers in Chronicles, Part
1. BSac 136 (1979): 109-28.
. The Validity of Numbers in Chronicles, Part 2. BSac
136 (1979): 206-20.
Pohlmann, K. -F. Zur Frage von Korrespondenzen und
Divergenzen zwischen den Chronikbchern und dem
Esra/NehemiaBuch. Emerton, Congress Volume:
Leuven, 1989, 314-30 (see Festschriften). Summary in
OTA 16.80.
Pratt, Richard L. 1, 2 Chronicles. Mentor, 1998.
Rudolph, W. Problems of the Books of Chronicles. VT 4
(1954): 401-409.
Sailhamer, John. First and Second Chronicles. EBC. Chicago:
Moody, 1983.
231
. 1 Chronicles 21:1--A Study in Inter-Biblical
Interpretation. TJ 10 (1989): 33-48.
Selman, Martin J. 1 Chronicles. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP,
1994.
. 2 Chronicles. TOTC. Downers Grove: IVP, 1994.
Shaver, Judson R. Torah and the Chroniclers History Work.
Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1989.
Shipp, R. M. Remember His Covenant Forever: A Study of
the Chroniclers Use of the Psalms, ResQ 35 (1993): 29-
39.
Talmon, S. Esra und Nehemia: Historigraphie oder
Theologie? D. R. Daniels, Koch Festschrift, 329-56 (see
Festschriften).
. Ezra and Nehemiah (Books and Men). IDBS
(Nashville: Abingdon, 1976.
Thompson, J. A. 1, 2 Chronicles. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Townsend, Jeffrey L. The Purpose of 1 and 2 Chronicles.
BSac 144 (1987): 277-92.
Weinberg, Joel P. The Book of Chronicles: Its Author and
Audience, in Eretz Israel: Avraham Malamat Volume,
ed. S. Ahituv and B. A. Levine, pp. 21620. Jerusalem:
Israel Exploration Society, 1993.
Wilcock, Michael. The Message of Chronicles: One Church, One
Faith, One Lord. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1987.
Williamson, H. G. M. I and II Chronicles. NCBC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982.
. Eschatology in Chronicles. TynBul 28 (1977): 115-54.
. Israel in the Books of Chronicles. New York:
Cambridge UP, 1977.
. Reliving the Death of Josiah: A Reply to C. T. Begg.
VT 37 (1987): 915.
Wright, John W. Guarding the Gates: 1 Chronicles 26:1-19
and the Roles of Gatekeepers in Chronicles. JSOT 48
(1990): 69-81.
. The Legacy of David in Chronicles: The Narrative
Function of 1 Chronicles 23-27. JBL 110 (1991): 229-
42.
Young, Robb A. Hezekiah in History and Tradition. VTSup.
232
Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2012.
See also Ezra.
Ezra
Allen, L. and T. Laniak. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NIBC.
Hendrickson - Paternoster, 2003.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Ezra-Nehemiah. OTL. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1988.
. The Mission of Udjahorresnet and Those of Ezra and
Nehemiah. JBL 106 (1987): 409-21.
. A Theological Reading of Ezra-Nehemiah. PIBA 13
(1990): 26-36.
Boda, Mark J. and Paul L. Redditt, eds. Unity and Disunity
in Ezra-Nehemiah: Redaction, Rhetoric, and Reader.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2008.
Bossman, D. Ezras Marriage Reform: Israel Redefned. BTB
9 (1979): 32-38.
Breneman, Mervin. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NAC. Nashville:
B&H, 1993.
Clines, D. J. A. Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther. NCBC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1984.
Eskenazi, Tamara C. In An Age of Prose: A Literary Approach
to Ezra-Nehemiah. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
. Out from the Shadows: Biblical Women in the
Postexilic Era. JSOT 54 (1992): 25-43.
. The Structure of Ezra-Nehemiah and the Integrity of
the Book. JBL 107 (1988): 641-56.
Eybers, I. H. Chronological Problems in Ezra-Nehemiah.
OTWSA 19 (ND): 10-29.
Fensham, F. Charles. The Books of Ezra and Nehemiah. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1982.
Grabbe, Lester L. Ezra-Nehemiah. N.Y.: Routledge, 1998.
Hogland, Kenneth G. Achaemenid Imperial Administration in
Syria-Palestine and the Missions of Ezra and Nehemiah.
SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992.
Holmgren, Fredrick Carlson. Israel Alive Again: A Commentary
on the Books of Ezra and Nehemiah. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1987.
233
Japhet, S. Sheshbazzar and Zerubbabel--Against the
Background of the Historical and Religious Tendencies
of Ezra-Nehemiah. ZAW 94 (1982): 66-98.
. The Supposed Common Authorship of Chronicles
and Ezra-Nehemiah Investigated Anew. VT 18 (1968):
330-71.
Kalimi, Isaac, ed. New Perspectives on Ezra-Nehemiah: History
and Historiography, Text, Literature, and Interpretation.
Winona Lake, Indiana: Eisenbrauns, 2012.
Kaufmann, Yehezkel. History of the Religion of Israel. Volume
IV: From the Babylonian Captivity to the End of
Prophecy. Translated by C. W. Efroymson. New York:
Ktav, 1977.
Kidner, Derek. Ezra and Nehemiah: An Introduction and
Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1979.
Klein, Ralph. Ezra and Nehemiah in Recent Studies. In
Magnalia Dei: the Mighty Acts of God, eds. Frank M.
Cross et al., 361-76. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday &
Co., 1976.
Koch, K. Ezra and the Origins of Judaism. JSS 19 (1974):
173-97.
Kuhrt, Am_lie. The Cyrus Cylinder and the Achaemenid
Imperial Policy. JSOT 25 (1983): 83-97.
Leeseberg, M. W. Ezra and Nehemiah: A Review of the
Return and Reform. CTM 33 (1962): 79-90.
McConville, J. G. Ezra-Nehemiah and the Fulfllment of
Prophecy. VT 36 (1986): 205-24.
. Ezra, Nehemiah, and Esther. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1985.
McEvenue, Sean E. The Political Structure in Judah from
Cyrus to Nehemiah. CBQ 44 (1981): 353-64.
McFall, Leslie. Was Nehemiah Contemporary with Ezra in
458 BC? WTJ 53 (1991): 263-93.
Margalith, Othniel. The Political Background of Zerubbabels
Mission and the Samaritan Schism. VT 41 (1991): 312-
23.
. The Political Role of Ezra as Persian Governor.
234
ZAW 99 (1987): 110-12.
Myers, Jacob M. Ezra, Nehemiah. AB. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1965.
Saebo, Magne, The Relation of Sheshbazzar and Zerubbabel--
Reconsidered. STA 54 (1989): 168-77.
Shaver, J. R. Ezra and Nehemiah: On the Theological
Signifcance of Making them Contemporaries, in
Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 76-86 (see Festschriften).
Steinmann, Andrew E. Ezra and Nehemiah. Concordia
Commentary. Saint Louis: Concordia, 2010.
Talmon, S. Esra und Nehemia: Historiographie oder
Theologie? Daniels, Ernten was man st:, 311-28. (see
Festschriften). Eng. summary OTA 16.81.
Throntveit, Mark A. Ezra-Nehemiah. Interpretation. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1992.
VanderKam, J. C. Ezra-Nehemiah or Ezra and Nehemiah? in
Priests, Prophets, and Scribes, 55-75 (see Festschriften).
Williamson, H. G. M. Ezra, Nehemiah. WBC. Waco: Word,
1985.
. Ezra and Nehemiah in the Light of the Texts from
Persepolis. BBR 1 (1991): 41-61.
Yamauchi, E. The Archaeological Background of Ezra. BSac
137 (1980): 195-211.
. Postbiblical Traditions about Ezra and Nehemiah. In
A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 167-78 (see Festschriften).
. The Reverse Order of Ezra/Nehemiah Reconsidered.
Them 5 (1980): 7-13.
Nehemiah
Bailey, N. A. Nehemiah 3:1-32: An Intersection of the Text
and the Topography. JOTT 5 (1992): 1-12 (also PEQ
122 [1990]: 34-40).
Barber, Cyril. Nehemiah and the Dynamics of Effective
Leadership. Neptune, N.J.: Loizeaux, 1976.
Campbell, Donald K. Nehemiah: Man in Charge. Wheaton:
Victor, 1979.
Clines, D. J. A. The Nehemiah Memoir: The Perils of
Autobiography. See Clines, Eve (see Festschriften).
235
Duguid, Iain. NehemiahThe Best King Judah Never Had.
In Let Us Go Up to Zion. Pp. 26171. Edited by Iain
Provan and Mark J. Boda. VTSup 153. Leiden/Boston:
Brill, 2012.
Koch, K. Ezra and Meremoth: Remarks on the History of
the High Priesthood. Fishbane, Studies, 105-10 (see
Festschriften). On Neh 12:10. See OTA 16.82.
McFall, Leslie. Was Nehemiah Contemporary with Ezra in
458 B.C.? WTJ 53 (1991): 263-93.
Swindoll, Charles R. Hand Me Another Brick. Nashville:
Nelson, 1978.
Yamauchi, E. The Archaeological Background of Nehemiah.
BSac 137 (1980): 291-309.
__. Two Reformers Compared: Solon of Athens and
Nehemiah of Jerusalem. In The Bible world, ed. by
Gary Rendsburg et al., 269-92. New York: Ktav, 1980.
. Was Nehemiah the Cupbearer a Eunuch? ZAW 92
(1980): 132-42.
See also Ezra.
Esther
Baldwin, J. G. Esther. TOTC. Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1984.
Berg, Sandra. The Book of Esther: Motifs, Themes, and
Structure. SBLDS 44. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press,
1979.
Bergey, Ronald L. Post-Exilic Hebrew Linguistic
Developments in Esther: A Diachronic Approach.
JETS 31 (1988): 161-68.
Berlin, A. Esther rtsa. JPS Bible Commentary. Philadelphia:
JPS, 2001.
Clines, D. J. A. In Quest of the Historical Mordecai. VT 41
(1991): 129-36.
Concordia Journal 13.3 (1987): Several articles on Esther.
Day, Linda M. Esther. Abingdon Old Testament
Commentaries. Nashville: Abingdon, 2005.
Fox, M. V. Character and Ideology in the Book of Esther.
Columbia, SC: University of South Carolina, 1991.
Fox, Nili S. The Hidden Hand of God. DD 18 (1989-90):
236
183-87.
Gordis, Robert. Religion, Wisdom and History in the Book of
Esther--A New Solution to an Ancient Crux. JBL 100
(1981): 359-88.
Greenstein, Edward L. A Jewish Reading of Esther. In Judaic
Perspectives on Ancient Israel, 225-44.
Harrelson, Walter. Textual and Translation Problems in the
Book of Esther. Persp 17 (1990): 197-208.
Jobes, Karen. Esther. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1999.
Jones, Bruce W. Two Misconceptions about the Book of
Esther. CBQ 39 (1977): 171-81.
Levenson, Jon D. Esther. OTL. Louisville: Westminster John
Knox, 1997.
Loader, J. A. Synchronous and Diachronous Perspectives on
an Analysis of the Book of Esther. OTWSA 20-21
(1977-78): 95-109.
Millard, A. R. The Persian Names in Esther and the
Reliability of the Hebrew Text. JBL 96 (1977): 481-88.
Moore, Carey A. Archaeology and the Book of Esther. BA 38
(1975): 62-72.
. Esther. AB. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1971.
. Esther Revisited Again. HAR 7 (1983): 169-86.
. Studies in the Book of Esther. New York: Ktav, 1982.
Patton, Lewis B. Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the
Book of Esther. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1908.
Pierce, R. W. The Politics of Esther and Mordecai: Courage or
Compromise? BBR 2 (1992): 75-90.
Shea, W. H. Esther and History. AUSS 14 (1976): 227-46.
Whitcomb, John C., Jr. Esther: Triumph of Gods Sovereignty.
Chicago: Moody, 1979.
Wright, J. Stafford. The Historicity of the Book of Esther. In
New Perspectives on the O. T., 37-47 (see Festschriften).
Yamauchi, Edwin. The Archaeological Background of
Esther. BSac 137 (1980): 99-117.
. Mordecai, the Persepolis Tablets, and the Susa
Excavations. VT 42 (1992): 272-75.
Zadok, Ran. On the Historical Background of the Book of
Esther. BN 24 (1984): 18-23.
237
Wisdom Literature
Bergant, D. What Are They Saying about Wisdom Literature?
New York: Paulist Press, 1984.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Wisdom and Law in the Old Testament.
New York: Oxford UP, 1983.
Brown, W. P. Character in Crisis: A Fresh Approach to the
Wisdom Literature of the OT. Grand Rapids/Cambridge:
Eerdmans, 1996.
Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the Poetic Books of the
O.T.: The Wisdom and Songs of Israel. Chicago: Moody,
1979.
Clements, Ronald E. Solomon and the Origins of Wisdom in
Israel. Persp 15 (1988): 23-35.
Crenshaw, J. L. Education in Ancient Israel. JBL 104 (1985):
601-15.
. Method in Determining Wisdom Infuence upon
Historical Literature. JBL 88 (1969): 129-42.
. O.T. Wisdom: An Introduction. Atlanta: John Knox,
1981.
. Studies in Ancient Israelite Wisdom. New York: Ktav,
1976.
. The Wisdom Literature. In The Hebrew Bible and
Its Modern Interpreters, eds. D. A. Knight and G. M.
Tucker, 369-407. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
Davidson, Robert. Wisdom and Worship. London: SCM, 1990.
Emerton, J. A. Wisdom. In Tradition and Interpretation, ed.
G. W. Anderson, 214-37. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
Fischer, James A. Ethics and Wisdom. CBQ 40 (1978): 293-
310.
Gammie, John G. and Leo G. Perdue, eds. The Sage in
Israel and the Ancient Near East. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Gammie, John G. et al., eds. Israelite Wisdom: Theological and
Literary Essays in Honor of Samuel Terrien. Missoula,
MT: Scholars Press, 1978.
Goldsworthy, Graeme. Gospel and wisdom: Israels wisdom
literature in the Christian life. Paternoster, 1987.
Gordis, Robert. Poets, Prophets, and Sages. Bloomington:
238
Indiana UP, 1971.
Hoglund, Kenneth G.; Huwiler, Elizabeth F.; Glass, Jonathan
T. and Lee, Roger W., eds. The Listening Heart: Essays
in Wisdom and the Psalms in honor of Roland E. Murphy,
O. Carm. JSOTSup 58. Sheffeld: Sheffeld UP, 1987.
Johnson, L. D. Israels Wisdom: Learn and Live. Nashville:
Broadman, 1975.
Kidner, Derek. Wisdom Literature of the O.T. In New
Perspectives on the O. T., 117-30 (see Festschriften).
Lambert, Wilfred G., ed. Babylonian Wisdom Literature.
Oxford: Clarendon, 1960.
Landsberger, B. Scribal Concepts of Education. In City
Invincible, eds. C. H. Kraeling and R. Adams, 94-102.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1960.
Montgomery, John Warwick. Wisdom as Gift: The Wisdom
Concept in Relation to Biblical Messianism. Int 16
(1962): 43-57.
Murphy, Roland E. Form Criticism and Wisdom Literature.
CBQ 31 (1969): 475-83.
. Religious Dimensions of Israelite Wisdom. In
Ancient Israelite Religion, ed. P. D. Miller Jr. et al.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
. Seven Books of Wisdom. New York: Herder & Herder,
1960.
. The Tree of Life: An Exploration of Biblical Wisdom
Literature. Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 1990.
. Wisdom Literature and Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon,
1983.
. Wisdom and Creation. JBL 104 (1985): 3-11.
Noth, Martin, and Thomas, D. Winton, eds. Wisdom in Israel
and in the Ancient Near East. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1955.
Olivier, J. P. J. Schools and Wisdom Literature. JNSL 4
(1975): 49-60.
Paterson, J. The Wisdom of Israel: Job and Proverbs. Nashville:
Abingdon, 1961.
Penchansky, David. Understanding Wisdom Literature: Confict
and Dissonance in the Hebrew Text. Grand Rapids/
Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2012.
239
Perdue, L. G. Wisdom and Creation: The Theology of Wisdom
Literature. Nashville: Abingdon, 1994.
Rad, Gerhard von. Wisdom in Israel. Translated by James D.
Martin. Nashville: Abingdon, 1972.
Rainey, A. The Scribe at Ugarit: His Position and Infuence.
Israel Academy of Science and Humanities 3 (1968): 126-
47.
Schnabel, Eckhard J. Law and Wisdom from Ben Sira to Paul:
A Tradition Historical Enquiry into the Relation of Law,
Wisdom, and Ethics. T_bingen: Mohr, 1985.
Scott, R. B. Y. The Way of Wisdom in the Old Testament. New
York: Macmillan, 1971.
Sheppard, Gerald T. Wisdom as A Hermeneutical Construct: A
Study in the Sapientializing of the O.T. BZAW 151. New
York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1980.
Shupak, N. Where Can Wisdom Be Found? The Sages
Language in the Bible and in Ancient Egyptian Literature.
Friburg: Universittsverlag/Gttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1993.
Skehan, Patrick W. Studies in Israelite Poetry and Wisdom.
Washington, DC: Catholic Biblical Association, 1971.
Vawter, Bruce. The Path of Wisdom: Biblical Investigations.
Wilmington, DE: Glazier, 1986.
Whybray, R. N. The Intellectual Tradition in the O.T. BZAW
135. New York and Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1974.
Williams, James G. Those Who Ponder Proverbs: Aphoristic
Thinking and Biblical Literature. Sheffeld: Almond,
1981.
Williams, R. J. Scribal Training in Ancient Egypt. JAOS 92
(1972): 214-21.
Job
Alden, Robert. Job. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Althann, R. Job and the Idea of the Beatifc Afterlife. OTE 4
(1991): 316-26.
Andersen, Francis I. Job: An Introduction and Commentary.
TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1980.
Archer, Gleason L., Jr. The Book of Job: Gods Answer to the
240
Problem of Undeserved Suffering. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1982.
Aufrecht, W. E., ed. Studies in the Book of Job.
Waterloo: Wilfrid Laurier UP, 1985.
Atkinson, David. The Message of Job. The Bible Speaks Today.
Downers Grove: IVP, 1991.
Balentine, Samuel E. Job. Smyth & Helwys Bible Commentary.
Macon: Smyth & Helwys, 2006.
Ball, C. J. The Book of Job. Oxford: Clarendon, 1922.
Barr, James. The Book of Job and Its Modern Interpreters.
BJRL 54 (1971-72): 28-46.
Bennett, T. Miles. When Human Wisdom Fails. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1971.
Brin, G. Job 5:3Textual Test Case: The Translators limits of
Consideration. VT 42 (1992): 391-93. LXX priority.
Calvin, John. Sermons from Job. Reprint ed. Translated by
Leroy Nixon. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1979.
Clines, D. J. A. The Arguments of Jobs Three Friends. In Art
and Rhetoric in Biblical Literature, ed. J. G. Davies et al.,
199-214. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1982.
. Deconstructing the Book of Job. Clines, Eve (see
Festschriften).
. False Naivety in the Prologue to Job. HAR 9 (1985):
127-36.
. Job 1 20. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1989.
. Job 2137. WBC. Nashville: Nelson, 2006.
Cook, Johann. Aspects of Wisdom in the Texts of Job
(Chapter 28)Vorlage(n) and/or Translator(s)? OTE 5
(1992): 26-45.
Course, J. E. Speech and Response: A Rhetorical Analysis of the
Introductions to the Speeches of the Book of Job (Chaps.
424). CBQMS 25. Washington, DC: Catholic Biblical
Assoc. of America, 1994.
Crenshaw, James L. Reading Job: A Literary and Theological
Commentary. Macon, Georgia: Smyth & Helwys, 2011.
Curtis, John Briggs. On Jobs Witness in Heaven. JBL 102
(1983): 549-62.
. On Jobs Response to Yahweh. JBL 98 (1979): 497-
241
511.
Davidson, A. B. The Book of Job, with Notes, Introduction and
Appendix. Cambridge Bible. Cambridge: Cambridge UP,
1884.
Dell, K. J. The Book of Job as Sceptical Literature. BZAW.
Berlin/N.Y.: Walter de Gruyter, 1991.
Dhorme, Edouard. A Commentary on the Book of Job.
Translated by Harold Knight. Reprint ed. New York:
Thomas Nelson, 1984 [1926].
Driver, Samuel R. and George B. Gray. A Critical and
Exegetical Commentary on the Book of Job. ICC.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1921.
Eaton, J. H. Job Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
Ellison, H. L. From Tragedy to Triumph: The Message of the
Book of Job. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1958.
Fokkelman, Jan P., The Book of Job in Form: A Literary
Translation with Commentary. Leiden: Brill, 2012.
Freedman, D. N. The Book of Job. In The Hebrew Bible and
its Interpreters, eds. W. H. Propp et al. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1990.
Fyall, Robert. How Does God Treat His Friends? Christian
Focus, 1995.
. Now My Eyes Have Seen You: Images of Creation
and Evil in the Book of Job. NSBT. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 2002.
Garland, D. David. Job: A Study Guide. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1971.
Geller, Stephen A. Where is Wisdom?: A Literary Study of
Job 28 in Its Settings. In Judaic Perspectives on Ancient
Israel, 155-88 (see Festschriften).
Gibson, Edgar C. S. The Book of Job. Reprint ed. Minneapolis:
Klock & Klock, 1978 [1919].
Gibson, John C. L. Job. DSB. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985.
. A New Look at Job 41:1-4 (English 41:9-12). In Text
and Pretext, 129-39 (see Festschriften).
Gordis, Robert. The Book of God and Man: A Study of Job.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1965.
. The Book of Job: Commentary, New Translation and
242
Special Studies. New York: Jewish Theological Seminary
of America, 1978.
Grabbe, L. L. Comparative Philology and the Text of Job: A
Study of Methodology. SBL Dissertation Series 134.
Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975.
Green, William H. The Argument of the Book of Job Unfolded.
New York: Hurst, 1891.
Guillaume, A. Studies in the Book of Job. Leiden: E. J. Brill,
1968.
Gutierrez, Gustavo. On Job: God-Talk and the Suffering of the
Innocent. Maryknoll, MD: Orbis, 1988.
Habel, Norman. The Book of Job: A Commentary. OTL.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1985.
. Job. Knox Preaching Guides. Atlanta: John Knox,
1981.
Harris, R. L. The Book of Job and Its Doctrine of God.
Grace Journal 13 (1972): 3-33.
Hartley, John E. The Book of Job. NICOT. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1988.
Hoffman, Y. Aancient Near Eastern Literary Conventions and
the Restoration of the Book of Job. ZAW 103 (1991):
399-411.
Hone, Ralph E., ed. The Voice Out of the Whirlwind: The Book
of Job. San Francisco: Chandler, 1960.
Howard, D. M. How Come, God? Philadelphia: Holman, 1972.
Hunter, A. G. Could Not the Universe Have Come into
Existence 200 Yards to the Left? A Thematic Study of
Job. In Text and Pretext, 140-59 (see Festschriften).
Jacobsen, T. and K. Nielsen, Cursing the Day. SJOT 6
(1992): 187-204.
Janzen, J. Gerald. Job. Interpretation. Louisville, KY: John
Knox, 1985.
. The Place of the Book of Job in the History of
Israels Religion. In Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in
Honor of Frank Moore Cross, 523-37 (see Festschriften).
Johnson, L. D. Out of the Whirlwind: The Major Message of the
Book of Job. Nashville: Broadman, 1971.
Kent, H. Harold. Job: Our Contemporary. Grand Rapids:
243
Eerdmans, 1967.
Lacocque, A. Job and Religion at Its Best, BibInt 4 (1996):
13153.
Lasine, Stuart, Birds-Eye and Worms Eye View of Justice in
the Book of Job. JSOT 42 (1988): 29-53.
Longman, Tremper III. Job. Baker Commentary on the OT
Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2012.
MacBeath, Andrew. The Book of Job. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1966.
McKenna, David L. Job. The Communicators Commentary.
Waco: Word, 1986.
Michel, Walter L. Job in the Light of Northwest Semitic. Vol.
I: Prologue and First Cycle of Speeches: Job 1:1-14:22.
Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1987.
Moore, Rick D. The Integrity of Job. CBQ 45 (1983): 17-31.
. Literary Features of the Book of Job. BSac 138
(1981): 213-29.
Morgan, G. Campbell. The Book of Job. The Analyzed Bible.
London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1909.
OConnor, Daniel J. Reverence and Irreverence in Job. ITQ
51 (1985): 85-104.
Oswalt, J. N. The Myth of the Dragon and OT Faith. EQ 49
(1977): 163-72.
Parsons, Gregory W. Guidelines for Understanding and
Proclaiming the Book of Job, BS 151 (1994): 393-413.
. The Structure and Purpose of the Book of Job. BSac
138 (1981): 139-57.
Payne, J. B. Inspiration in the Words of Job. In The Law and
the Prophets, ed. J. H. Skilton, 319-36. Nutley, N.J.:
Presbyterian and Reformed, 1974.
Patrick, Dale and Allen Scult, eds. Rhetoric and Biblical
Interpretation. Sheffeld: Almond, 1990.
Peake, A. S. Job, Introduction, Revised Version with Notes, and
Index. Century Bible. Edinburgh: T. C. & E. C. Jack,
1905.
Perdue, Leo G. and W. Clark Gilpin, eds. The Voice from the
Whirlwind. Nashville: Abingdon, 1992.
Perdue, Leo G. Wisdom in Revolt: Metaphorical Theology in the
244
Book of Job. JSOTSS 112. Sheffeld: Almond, 1991.
Pope, Marvin H. Job: Introduction, Translation and Notes. AB.
3d ed. Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1973.
Porter, S. E. The Message of the Book of Job: Job 42:7b as
Key to Interpretation? EQ 63 (1991): 291-304.
Rowley, H. H. The Book of Job. NCBC. Revised. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980.
Seitz, Christopher R. Job: Full-Structure, Movement, and
Interpretation. Int 43 (1989): 5-17.
Simundson, Daniel J. The Message of Job: A Theological
Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986.
Smick, E. B. Another Look at the Mythological Elements in
the Book of Job. WTJ 40 (1978): 213-28.
. Architectonics, Structured Poems, and Rhetorical
Devices in the Book of Job. In A Tribute to Gleason
Archer, 87-104 (see Festschriften).
. Job. In Expositors Bible Commentary. Edited by
Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1984.
. The Mythological Elements in the Book of Job.
WTJ 40 (197778): 21328.
. Semeiological Interpretation of the Book of Job.
WTJ (1986): 235-49.
. Architectonics, Structured Poems, and Rhetorical
Devices in the Book of Job. In A Tribute to Gleason
Archer, ed. W. C. Kaiser, Jr. and R. F. Youngblood, 87-
104. Chicago: Moody, 1986.
Smith, G. V. Is There a Place for Jobs Wisdom in OT
Theology? TJ 13 (1992): 3-20.
Snaith, Norman H. The Book of Job. Naperville, IL: Allenson,
1969.
Steinmann, A. E. The Structure and Message of the Book of
Job, VT 46 (1996): 85100.
Strahan, James. The Book of Job. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark,
1913.
Terrien, Samuel. Job: Poet of Existence. Indianapolis: Bobbs-
Merrill, 1957.
Tsevat, Matitiahu. The Meaning of the Book of Job. HUCA
37 (1966): 73-106.
245
. The Meaning of the Book of Job and Other Biblical
Studies. New York: Ktav, 1980.
Tur-Sinai, N. H. The Book of Job: A New Commentary.
Revised. Jerusalem: Kiryat Sepher, 1967.
Van der Lugt, P. Rhetorical Criticism and the Poetry of the book
of Job. Leiden: Brill, 1995.
Walton, John H. with Kelly Lemon Vizcaino. Job. NIVAC.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2012.
Westermann, C. The Structure of the Book of Job: A Form-
Critical Analysis. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Wharton, James A. Job. WeBC. Louisville: Westminster John
Knox, 1999.
Wilson, Gerald H. Job. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson,
2007.
Wolfers, David. Deep Things Out of Darkness: The Book of Job,
Essays and a New English Translation. Kampen/Grand
Rapids: Kok Pharos/Eerdmans, 1995.
. The Speech-Cycles in the Book of Job. VT 43 (1993):
385-402.
Zuck, Roy B., ed. The Book of Job: An Anthology for Bible
Students. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1991.
Job. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1978.
, eds. Sitting with Job. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992.
See also Proverbs (Kidner).
Psalms
Ackroyd, Peter R. Doors of Perception: A Guide to Reading the
Psalms. London: SCM, 1983.
Aejmelaeus, Anneli. The Traditional Prayer in the Psalms.
Berlin: de Gruyter, 1986.
Alden, Robert L. Chiastic Psalms. A Study in the Mechanics
of Semitic Poetry in Psalms 1 50. JETS 17 (1974): 11-
28.
. Chiastic Psalms (II): A Study in the Mechanics of
Semitic Poetry in Psalms 51 100. JETS 19 (1976): 191-
200.
. Chiastic Psalms (III): A Study in the Mechanics of
Semitic Poetry. JETS 21 (1978): 199-210.
246
Alexander, J. A. The Psalms Translated and Explained. Reprint
ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1975.
Allen, Leslie C. Psalms. Word Biblical Themes. Waco: TX:
Word, 1987.
. Psalms 101-150. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983.
. The Value of Rhetorical Criticism in Psalm 69. JBL
105 (1986): 577-98.
Allender, Dan B. and Tremper Longman III. Cry of the Soul:
How Our Emotions Reveal Our Deepest Questions About
God. Colorado Springs: NavPress, 1994.
Alonso-Schkel, Luis. The Poetic Structure of Psalms 42-43.
JSOT 1 (1976): 4-11.
Alter, Robert. Psalms. In The Literary Guide to the Bible, eds.
Robert Alter and Frank Kermode, 244-62. Cambridge,
MA: Belknap, 1987.
. Psalms: Translation and Commentary. New York: W.
W. Norton, 2007.
Anderson, A. A. The Book of Psalms. 2 vols. NCBC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1972.
Anderson, Bernhard W. Out of the Depths: The Psalms Speak
for Us Today. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974.
Ash, Anthony L. and Clyde M. Miller. Psalms. Sweet, 1980.
Barker, David G. The Waters of the Earth: An Exegetical
Study of Psalm 104:1-9. GTJ 7 (1986): 57-80.
Bellinger, W. H., Jr. How Shall We Read the Bible? The Case
of Psalm 61. Persp 20 (1993): 5-17.
. Let the Words of My Mouth: Proclaiming the
Psalms. SWJT 27:1 (1984): 17-24.
. Psalm 26: a Test of Method. VT 43 (1993): 452-61.
. Psalmody and Prophecy. JSOT 27. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1984.
. Psalms: A Guide to Studying the Psalter. 2nd ed. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2012.
Berry, D. K. The Psalms and their Readers: Interpretive
Strategies for Psalm 18. JSOTSup 153. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 2009.
Beyerlin, Walter. We Are Like Dreamers: Studies in Psalm 126.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1982.
247
Bliese, L. F. Structurally Marked Peak in Psalms 124.
OPTAT 4 (1990): 265-321.
Boling, Robert G. Synonymous Parallelism in the Psalms.
JSS 5 (1960): 221-55.
Botha, P. J. The Junction of the Two Ways: The Structure and
Theology of Psalm 1. OTE 4 (1991): 381-96.
Bratcher, Robert and William D. Reyburn. A Translators
Handbook on the Book of Psalms. Helps for Translators.
New York: UBS, 1991.
Brown, William P. Psalms. Interpreting Biblical Texts.
Nashville: Abingdon, 2010.
. Seeing the Psalms: A Theology of Metaphor. Louisville:
WJK, 2002.
Broyles, C. C. The Confict of Faith and Experience in the
Psalms: A Form-Critical and Theological Study.
JSOTSup 52. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
. Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999.
Brueggemann, Walter. Bounded by Obedience and Praise: The
Psalms as Canon. JSOT 50 (1991): 63-92.
. Israels Praise: Doxology Against Idolatry and Ideology.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
. The Message of the Psalms. Minneapolis: Augsburg,
1984.
. Psalm 100. Int 39 (1985): 65-9.
. Psalms and the Life of Faith: A Suggested Typology
of Function. JSOT 17 (1980): 3-32.
Bullinger, E. W. Figures of Speech Used in the Bible. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1968 [1898].
Bullock, C. Hassell. Encountering the Psalms: A Literary and
Theological Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2004.
Buss, M. J. The Psalms of Asaph and Korah. JBL 82 (1963):
382-92.
Callan, Terrance. Psalm 110:1 and the Origin of the
Expectation that Jesus Will Come Again. CBQ 44
(1982): 622-36.
Charney, Davida. Keeping the Faithful: Persuasive Strategies
in Psalms 4 and 62. JHS 12.16 (2012). http://www.
jhsonline.org/Articles/article_178.pdf (accessed
248
5/20/2013)
Childs, Brevard S. Psalm 8 in the Context of the Christian
Canon. Int 23 (1969): 20-31.
Clifford, R. J. A Note on Ps 104:5-9. JBL 100 (1981): 87-9.
. Psalms 172. AOTC. Nashville: Abingdon, 2002.
. Psalms 73150. AOTC. Nashville: Abingdon, 2003.
Clines, David J. A. The Psalms and the King. TSFBul: 71
(1975): 1-6.
Cohen, A. Psalms. Hebrew Text, English Translation and
Commentary. Revised by E. Oratz. Soncino, 1992.
Cole, Robert L. The Shape and Message of the Book III
(Psalms 73-89) (JSOTSup 307; Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Academic Press, 2000). Pp. 264. $85. ISBN 1-84127-100-
4.
Cooke, Gerald. The Israelite King As Son of God. ZAW 73
(1961): 202-25.
Cooper, Alan. Ps 24:7-10: Mythology and Exegesis. JBL 102
(1983): 37-60.
Craigie, Peter C. Psalms 1-50. WBC. Waco: Word, 1983.
Cranfeld, C. E. B. Divine and Human Action: The Biblical
Concept of Worship. Int 12 (1958): 387-98.
Craven, T. The Book of Psalms. Collegeville, MN: Liturgical,
1992.
Creach, J. F. D. Yahweh as Refuge and the Editing of the Hebrew
Psalter. JSOTSup 217. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1996.
. Psalms. Interpretation Bible Studies. Louisville: WJK,
1998.
. The Destiny of the Righteous in the Psalms. Chalice:
2008.
Crenshaw, J. L. The Psalms: An Introduction. Grand Rapids/
Cambridge: Eerdmans, 2001.
Croft, Steven J. L. The Identity of the Individual in the Psalms.
JSOTSup 44. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987.
Cross, F. M. and D. N. Freedman. A Royal Song of
Thanksgiving: 2 Samuel 22 and Psalm 18. JBL 72
(1953): 15-34.
Crow, Loren D. The Rhetoric of Psalm 44. ZAW 104 (1992):
394-401.
249
. The Songs of Ascents (Psalms 120134): Their Place in
Israelite History and Religion. Atlanta: Scholars, ___.
Crumpacker, Mary M. Formal Analysis and the Psalms.
JETS 24 (1981): 11-22.
Culley, Robert C. Oral Formulaic Language in the Biblical
Psalms. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 1967.
Dahood, Mitchell. Psalms. 3 vols. AB. Garden City, NY:
Doubleday, 1966, 1968, 1970.
Dalglish, E. R. Psalm Fifty-One. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1962.
Davidson, R. The Vitality of Worship: A Commentary on the
Book of Psalms. Grand Rapids/Cambridge: Eerdmans,
1998.
Davis, E. F. Exploding the Limits: Form and Function in
Psalm 22. JSOT 53 (1992): 93-105.
. Psalm 98. Int 46 (1992): 171-75.
Day, John. Psalms. OTG. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Day, John N. Crying for Justice: What the Psalms Teach Us
about Mercy and Vengeance in an Age of Terrorism.
Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2005.
deClaiss-Walford, N. L. Reading from the Beginning: The
Shaping of the Hebrew Psalter. Macon: Mercer
University Press, 1997.
. Introduction to the Psalms: A Song from Ancient Israel.
St. Louis: Chalice, 2004.
Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Psalms. 3 vols.
Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1976 [1880].
DePinto, B. The Torah and the Psalms. JBL 86 (1967): 154-
74.
Dhanaraj, D. Theological Signifcance of the Motif of Enemies
in Selected Psalms of Individual Lament. Glckstadt:
Augustin, 1992.
Dion, P. E. YHWH as Storm-god and Sun-god: The Double
Legacy of Egypt and Canaan as Refected in Psalm
104. ZAW 103 (1991): 43-71.
Drijvers, Pius. The Psalms: Their Structure and Meaning. N.Y.:
Herder and Herder, 1965.
Eaton, J. H. The Psalms and Israelite Worship. In Tradition
and Interpretation, pp. 238-273. Ed. G. W. Anderson.
250
Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
. Kingship and the Psalms. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1986.
. Meditating on the Psalms. Louisville: WJK, 2004.
. Psalms for Life: Hearing and Praying the Book of
Psalms. Louisville: WJK, 2007.
. The Psalms Come Alive: Capturing the Voice & Art of
Israels Songs. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1984.
Enns, P. Creation and Re-creation: Psalm 95 and its
Interpretation in Heb 3:1-4:13. WTJ 55 (1993): 255-80.
IBR member.
Estes, Daniel J. Handbook on the Wisdom Books and Psalms.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 2005.
Feinberg, Charles Lee. Are there Maccabean Psalms in the
Psalter? BSac 105 (1948): 44-55.
. The Date of the Psalms. BSac 104 (1947): 426-40.
. Parallels to the Psalms in Near Eastern Literature.
BSac 104 (1947): 290-7.
. The Uses of the Psalter. BSac 105 (1948): 154-69,
463-77.
Firth, David G. A Note on the Meaning of [shavrar] in the
Psalms, OTE 11 (1998) 40-49.
. Surrendering Retribution in the Psalms: Response to
Violence in the Individual Complaints. Waynesboro, GA:
Paternoster, 2005.
Firth David G. and Philip S. Johnston, eds. Interpreting
the Psalms: Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 2005.
Fisher, Loren R. Betrayed by Friends: An Expository Study of
Psalm 22. Int 18 (1964): 20-38.
Fitzgerald, Aloysius. A Note on Psalm 29. BASOR 215
(1974): 61-63.
Flint, Peter W. and Patrick D. Miller Jr., eds. The Book of
Psalms: Composition and Reception. VTSup. Leiden:
Brill, 2005.
Floyd, M. H. Psalm 89: A Prophetic Complaint about the
Fulfllment of an Oracle. VT 42 (1992): 442-57
Fokkelman, J. P. The Structure of Psalm 68. In In Quest of
251
the Past, 72-83, (see Festschriften).
. Reading Biblical Poetry: An Introductory Guide.
Louisville: WJK, 2001.
Foster, Robert L. and David M. Howard, eds. My Words Are
Lovely: Studies in the Rhetoric of the Psalms. Edinburgh:
T&T Clark, 2008.
Freedman, David Noel. The Structure of Psalm 137. In Near
Eastern Studies in Honor of William Foxwell Albright,
ed. Hans Goedicke, 187-205. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
Press, 1971.
. Psalm 119: The Exaltation of Torah. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1999.
Freedman, David Noel and C. Franke Hyland. Psalm 29: A
Structural Analysis. HTR 66 (1973): 237-56.
Fretheim, Terence E. Psalm 132: A Form-Critical Study. JBL
86 (1967): 289-300.
Futato, Mark D. Interpreting the Psalms: An Exegetical
Handbook. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2007.
. Joy Comes in the Morning: Psalms for All Seasons.
Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2004.
. Transformed by Praise: The Purpose and Message of the
Psalms. Phillipsburg, NJ: P&R, 2002.
Garland. D. E. The Renewal of the Promise of Rest: A
Canonical Reading of Hebrews 3:74:13. In Reclaiming
the Prophetic Mantle. Ed. G. L. Klein. Nashville:
Broadman, 1993.
Gelander, S. Convention and Originality: Identifcation of the
Situation in the Psalms. VT 42 (1992): 302-16.
Gerstenberger, Erhard S. Psalms. In Old Testament Form
Criticism, ed. J. H. Hayes, 179-223. San Antonio: Trinity
UP, 1974.
. Psalms: Part 1 with an Introduction to Cultic Poetry.
FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
. Psalms: Part 2 and Lamentations. FOTL. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2001.
Gillingham, S. E. The Poems and Psalms of the Hebrew Bible.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994.
Ginsberg, Harold L. Some Emendations in Psalms. HUCA
252
23 (1950/1951): 97-104.
Glenn, Donald. An Exegetical and Theological Exposition
of Psalm 139. In Tradition and Testament, 161-88 (see
Festschriften).
Goldingay, John. The Dynamic Cycle of Praise and Prayer in
the Psalms. JSOT 20 (1981): 85-90.
. Psalm 51:16a (English 51:14a). CBQ 40 (1978): 388-
390.
. Repetition and Variation in the Psalms. JQR 68
(1977/1978): 146-51.
. Songs from a Strange Land: Psalms 42-51. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1978.
. Psalms, vol. 1: Psalms 141. Baker Commentary on
the Old Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 2006.
. Psalms, vol. 2: Psalms 4289. BCOTWP. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2007.
. Psalms vol. 3: Psalms 90150. BCOTWP. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2008.
Goulder, M. D. The Prayers of David: Pss 5172, Studies in
the Psalter, 2. JSOTSup 102. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
2010.
. The Psalms of Asaph and the Pentateuch. Studies in
the Psalter 3. JSOTSup 233. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1996.
. The Psalms of the Return (Book V, Psalms 107150).
Studies in the Psalter 4. JSOTSup 258. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1998.
. The Psalms of the Sons of Korah. JSOTSup 20.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1983.
Graber, Philip L. The Structural Meaning of Psalm 113.
OPTAT 4 (1990): 340-52.
. A Textlinguistic Approach to Understanding Psalm
88. OPTAT 4 (1990): 322-39.
Grant, J. A. The King as Exemplar: The Function of
Deuteronomys Kingship Law in the Shaping of the Book
of Psalms. Atlanta: SBL; Leiden: Brill, 2004.
. Poetics. Pages 187225 in Words and the Word.
253
Edited by David Firth and J. A. Grant. Downers Grove:
IVP Academic, 2008.
Gray, John. A Cantata of the Autumn Festival: Psalm
LXVIII. JSS 22 (1977): 2-26.
Grogan, Jeffrey W. Psalms. Two Horizons Commentary. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008.
. Prayer, Praise & Prophecy: A Theology of the Psalms.
Mentor. Christian Focus, 2001.
Gunkel, Hermann. The Psalms: A Form-Critical Introduction.
Translated by T.M. Horner. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1967.
Gunn, G. A. Psalm 2 and the Reign of the Messiah. BSac
169 (2012): 42742.
Harman, A. M. The Psalms and Reformed Spirituality, RTR
53 (1994): 53-62.
Hay, David M. Glory at the Right Hand: Psalm 110 in Early
Christianity. Nashville: Abingdon, 1973.
Hayes, John. Understanding the Psalms. Valley Forge, PA:
Judson, 1978.
Hays, R. B. Psalm 143 and the Logic of Romans 3. JBL 99
(1980): 107-15.
Heinemann, Mark H. An Exposition of Psalm 22. BSac 147
(1990): 286-308.
Hengstenberg, E. W. Commentary on the Psalms. Edinburgh: T.
& T. Clark, 1876.
Herr, L. G. An Off-Duty Archaeologist Looks at Psalm 23.
BRev 8.2 (1992): 44-51.
Hillers, Delbert R. A Study of Psalm 148. CBQ 40 (1978):
323-334.
Hoglund, Kenneth G. et al., eds. The Listening Heart: Essays in
Wisdom and the Psalms in honor of Roland E. Murphy,
O. Carm. JSOTSup 58. Sheffeld: Sheffeld, 1987.
Holladay, W. L. The Psalms through Three Thousand Years:
Prayerbook of a Cloud of Witnesses. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 1993.
Homan, M. J. A Comparative Study of the Psalter in the Light
of 11 QPs . WTJ 40 (1977/78): 116-29.
Hossfeld, Frank Lothar and Eric Zenger. Psalms 2: A
Commentary on Psalms 51100. Translated by Linda M.
254
Maloney. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2005.
. Psalms 3: A Commentary on Psalms 101-150. Maloney,
Linda M, translator. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2011.
Howard, David M. Jr. Editorial Activity in the Psalter: A
State-of-the-Field Survey. W&W 9 (1989): 274-85.
. Recent Trends in Psalms Study. Pages 32990 in
The Face of OT Study: A Survey of Contemporary
Approaches. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999.
. The Structure of Psalms 93100. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1997.
Howard, V. Psalm 104. nt 46 (1992): 176-80.
Irsigler, H. Thronbesteigung in Ps 93? Der Textverlauf als
Prozess syntaktischer und semantischer Interpretation,
in Text, Methode, und Grammatik, 155-90 (see
Festschriften). See OTA 16.527.
Iwry, S. Notes on Psalm 68. JBL 71 (1952): 161-6.
Jacobson, Rolf A., ed. Soundings in the Theology of Psalms:
Perspectives and Methods in Contemporary Scholarship.
Minneapolis: Fortress, 2011.
. Many Are Saying: The Function of Direct Discourse in
the Psalter. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2004.
and Karl N. Jacobson. Invitation to the Psalms: A
Readers Guide for Discovery and Engagement. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 2013.
Johnson, Aubrey R. The Cultic Prophet and Israels Psalmody.
Cardiff: University of Wales, 1979.
Johnson, E. E. Hermeneutical Principles and the
Interpretation of Psalm 110. BSac 149 (1992): 428-37.
Johnson, Vivian L. David in Distress: His Portrait through the
Historical Psalms. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2009.
Johnston, P. S. and D. G. Firth, eds. Interpreting the Psalms:
Issues and Approaches. Leicester: Apollos, 2005.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. The Abolition of the Old Order and the
Establishment of the New: A Study of Psalm 40:6-8 and
Hebrews 10:5-10. In Tradition and Testament, 19-38
(see Festschriften).
. The Journey Isnt Over. The Pilgrim Psalms for Lifes
Challenges and Joys. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1993.
255
. The Promise to David in Psalm 16 and Its Application
in Acts 2:25-33 and 13:32-37. JETS 23 (1980): 219-29.
Kaltner, John. Psalm 22:17b: Second Guessing the Old
Guess, JBL 117 (1998) 503-6.
Keel, Othmar. The Symbolism of the Biblical World: Ancient
Near Eastern Iconography and the Book of Psalms.
Translated by T. J. Hallett. N.Y.: Seabury Press, 1978.
Kelly, Sidney. Psalm 24: A Study in Imagery. JBL 89:3 (1970):
305-12.
Kenik, H. A. Code of Conduct for a King: Psalm 101. JBL
95 (1976): 391-403.
Kidner, Derek. Psalms 1-72, 73-150: An Introduction
and Commentary. 2 vols. TOTC. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1973, 1975.
Kimelman, R. Psalm 145: Theme, Structure, and Impact,
JBL 113 (1994): 37-58.
Kirkpatrick, A. F. The Book of Psalms. 3 vols. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1982 [1906].
Kistemaker, Simon J. The Psalm Citations in the Epistle to the
Hebrews. Amsterdam: van Soest, 1961.
Knierim R. P. On the Theology of Psalm 19. Koch Festschrift,
439-50 (see Festschriften).
Knohl, Israel. Psalm 68: Structure, Composition and
Geography. JHS 12.15 (2012). http://www.jhsonline.
org/Articles/article_177.pdf (accessed 5/20/2013)
Kraus, Hans-Joachim. Psalms. 2 vols. Translated by Hilton C.
Oswald. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1988.
. Theology of the Psalms. Translated by Keith R. Crim.
Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986.
Kselman, John S. Psalm 72: Some Observations on Structure.
BASOR 220 (1975): 77-81.
. A Note on Ps 51:6. CBQ 39 (1977): 251-253.
Kuntz, J. K. Engaging the Psalms: Gains and Trends in Recent
Research, CR:BS 2 (1994): 77-106.
Laney, J. Carl. A Fresh Look at the Imprecatory Psalms.
BSac 138 (1981): 35-45.
Leafblad, Bruce H. The Psalms in Christian Worship. SWJT
27:1 (1984): 40-53.
256
Leslie, Elmer A. The Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon, 1949.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of the Psalms. Reprint ed. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1969 [1959].
Leveen, Jacob. A Note on Ps 10:17-18. JBL 67 (1948): 249-50.
. Textual Problems in the Psalms. VT 21 (1971): 48-58.
Lewis, C. S. Refections on the Psalms. New York: Harcourt,
Brace and World, 1958.
Liebreich, Leon J. Psalm 34 and 145 in the Light of their Key
Words. HUCA 17 (1956): 181-92.
Limburg, James. Psalms. Westminster Bible Companion.
Louisville: WJK, 2000.
Loader, J. A. A Structural Analysis of Psalm 113. OTWSA 19
(ND): 64-68.
Longacre, Robert E. Discourse structure, verb forms, and
archaism in Psalm 18. Journal of Translation 2.1 (2006):
1730.
Longman, Tremper III. How to Read the Psalms. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1988.
. Psalm 98: A Divine Warrior Victory Song. JETS 27
(1984): 267-74.
Lucas, Ernest C. Exploring the OT: A Guide to the Psalms and
Wisdom Literature. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2003.
McCann, J. C. Jr. The Psalms as Instruction. Int 46 (1992):
117-28.
. The Shape and Shaping of the Psalter. JSOTSup 159.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993.
. A Theological Introduction to the Book of Psalms: The
Psalms as Torah. Nashville: Abingdon, 1994.
McConville, J. G. Statement of Assurance in Psalms of
Lament. IBS 8 (1986): 43ff.
McFall, L. The Evidence for a Logical Arrangement of the
Psalter, WTJ 62 (2000): 22356.
MacLeod, Donald. Faith Beyond the Forms of Faith: An
Exposition of Psalm 73. Int 12 (1958): 418-21.
Mansoor, Menahem. The Thanksgiving Hymns. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1961.
Martin, Chalmers. The Imprecations in the Psalms. In
Classical Essays in Old Testament Interpretation, ed. W.
257
C. Kaiser Jr., 113-132. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972.
Mays, James L. The Lord Reigns: A Theological Handbook to
the Psalms. Louisville: WJKP, 1994.
. The Place of Torah- Psalms in the Psalter. JBL 106
(1987): 3-12.
. Psalms. Interpretation. Louisville: WJKP, 1994.
. Psalm 29. Int 39 (1985): 60-4.
. Psalm 118 in the Light of Canonical Analysis. In
Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
. Worship, World, and Power. Int 23 (1969): 315-30.
Miller, Patrick D., Jr. Current Issues in Psalms Studies.
W&W 5 (1985): 132-43.
. Enthroned on the Praises of Israel: The Praise of God
in Old Testament Theology. Int 39 (1985): 5-19.
. Interpreting the Psalms. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
. Psalms and Inscriptions. VTS 32 (1980): 311-332.
. Trouble and Woe: Interpreting Biblical Laments. Int
37 (1983): 32-45.
Mitchell, David C. The Message of the Psalter: An
Eschatological Programme in the Book of Psalms.
JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1997.
Moody, Josh. Journey to Joy: The Psalms of Ascent. Wheaton:
Crossway, 2013.
Morgenstern, J. Psalm 11. JBL 69 (1949): 221-31.
. Psalm 23. JBL 65 (1946): 13-24.
. Psalm 127--The House that Yahweh Builds. JSOT 22
(1982): 119-132.
Mosca, Paul G. Once Again the Heavenly Witness of Ps
89:38. JBL 105 (1986): 27-37.
Mowinckel, Sigmund. The Psalms in Israels Worship.
Translated by D. R. Ap-Thomas. Nashville: Abingdon,
1962.
Muilenburg, J. Psalm 47. JBL 63 (1944): 235-56.
Mullen, E. Theodore, Jr. The Divine Witness and the Davidic
Royal Grant: Ps 89:37-38. JBL 102 (1983): 207-18.
. Wisdom Literature and Psalms. Nashville: Abingdon,
1983.
258
Murphy, Roland E. The Faith of the Psalmist. Int 34 (1980):
229-39.
. The Psalms and Worship, Ex Aud 8 (1992): 23-31.
Muntingh, L. M. A Few Social Concepts in the Psalms and
Their Relation to the Canaanite Residential Area.
OTWSA 6 (1963): 48-57.
Murphy, Roland E. A Consideration of the Classifcation of
Wisdom Psalms. In Congress Volume: Bonn, 1962, 156-
67. VTSup 9. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1963.
Ogden, G. S. Translating Psalm 10:11. BT 42 (1991): 231-33.
Old, Hughes Oliphant. The Psalms of Praise in the Worship
of the New Testament Church. Int 39 (1985): 20-33.
Olsen, Erling C. Meditations in the Psalms. New York: Revell,
1939.
Parsons, Greg W. Guidelines for Understanding and
Proclaiming the Psalms. BSac 147 (1990): 169-87.
Paterson, J. The Praises of Israel. New York: Scribners, 1950.
Patterson, Richard D. A Multiplex Approach to Psalm 45.
GTJ 6 (1985): 29-48.
Pearl, Chaim. The Theology of Psalm 145 [2 parts]. JBQ 20
(1991-92): 3-9, 73-78.
Perdue, L. G. The Riddles of Psalm 49. JBL 93 (1974): 533-
42.
Perowne, J. J. Stewart. The Book of Psalms. 2 vols. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1976 [1878].
Phillips, George. The Psalms in Hebrew with a Critical,
Exegetical and Philological Commentary. 2 vols.
London: J. W. Parker, 1846.
Pierard, Richard V. Psalms 1 and 112 as a Paradigm for the
Comparison of Wisdom Motifs in the Psalms. JETS 29
(1986): 15-24.
Prinsloo, W. S. Structure and Cohesion of Psalm 148. OTE 5
(1992): 46-63.
. Psalm 116: Disconnected Text or Symmetrical
Whole. Bib 74 (1993): 7182.
Raabe, Paul R. Deliberate Ambiguity in the Psalter. JBL 110
(1991): 213-27.
. Psalm Structures: A Study of Psalms with Refrains.
259
JSOTSup 104. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990.
Redding, D. A. The Psalms of David. Westwood, NJ: Revell,
1963.
Reumann, John H. Psalm 22 at the Cross. Int 28 (1974): 39-
58.
Ringgren, Helmer. The Faith of the Psalmists. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1974. Swedish original, 1957.
Rogerson, J. W. and J. W. McKay. Psalms 1 50, Psalms 51 -100,
Psalms 101 150. N.Y.: Cambridge UP, 1977.
Sabourin, Leopold. The Psalms: Their Origin and Meaning.
N.Y.: Alba House, 1974.
Sarna, N. M. On the Book of Psalms: Exploring the Prayer of
Ancient Israel. New York: Schocken, 1993.
. The Psalm for the Sabbath Day (Psalm 92). JBL 81
(1962): 155-68.
. The Psalm Superscriptions and the Guilds. In Studies
in Jewish Religious and Intellectual History, eds. S. Stern
and R. Loewe, 281-300. Birmingham: University of
Alabama Press, 1979.
. Songs of the Heart: An Introduction to the Book of
Psalms. New York: Schocken, 1993.
Scroggie, W. Graham. The Psalms. 4 vols. Westwood, NJ:
Revell, 1965.
Seybold, Klaus. Introducing the Psalms. Translated by R.
Graeme Dunphy. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1990.
Shanks, Hershel. Bibles Psalm 20 Adapted for Pagan Use.
BAR 11 (1985): 20-23.
Skehan, Patrick W. Strophic Structure in Ps 72(71). Bib 40
(1959): 302-8.
. A Broken Acrostic and Psalm 9. CBQ 27 (1965): 1-5.
Sheppard, G. T. Theology and the Book of Psalms. Int 46
(1992): 143-55.
Smick, Elmer B. Mythopoeic Language in the Psalms. WTJ
44 (1982): 8898.
. Ugaritic and the Theology of the Psalms. In New
Perspectives on the O. T., 104-16 (see Festschriften).
Smith, Gary V. Pauls Use of Psalm 68:18 in Ephesians 4:8.
JETS 18 (1975): 181-89.
260
Smith, Mark S. The Psalms as a Book for Pilgrims. Int 46
(1992): 156-66.
. The Theology of the Redaction of the Psalter: Some
Observations. ZAW 104 (1992): 408-12.
Smith, Ralph. The Use and Infuence of the Psalms. SWJT
27:1 (1984): 5-16.
Soll, William Michael. Psalm 119: Matrix, Fkorm and Setting.
CBQMS. Washington: Catholic Biblical Association,
1991.
. The Question of Psalm 119. JBL 106 (1987): 687-
688.
Sonne, Isaiah. The Second Psalm. HUCA 19 (1945/46): 43-
55.
. Psalm 11. JBL 68 (1949): 241-5.
Spurgeon, Charles H. The Treasury of David. Reprint ed. 3 vols.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1974 [1882].
Tagliacarne, P. Grammatik und Poetik: berlegungen zur
Indetermination in Psalm 1, in Text, Methode, und
Grammatik, 549-59 (see Festschriften). See OTA 16.521.
Tate, M. E. Psalms 51-100. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1990.
. Psalm 88. RevExp 87 (1990): 91-95.
Taylor, R. A. The Use of Psalm 68:18 in Ephesians 4:8 in
Light of the Ancient Versions. BSac 148 (1991): 319-36.
Terrien, S. The Psalms: Strophic Structure and Theological
Commentary. ECC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003.
Thomas, D. Winton. The Text and Structure of Psalm II.
JTS 42 (1941): 143-54.
Thomas, Marlin E. Psalms 1 and 112 as a Paradigm for the
Comparison of Wisdom Motifs. JETS 29 (1986): 15-
24.
Tigay, J. H. Ps 7:5 and Ancient Near Eastern Treaties. JBL 89
(1970): 178-86.
Torczyner, H. A Psalm By the Sons of Heman. JBL 68
(1949): 247-9.
VanderKam, James. Bhl in Ps 2:5 and Its Etymology. CBQ 39
(1977): 245-250.
van der Meer, W. and J. C. de Moor, eds. The Structural
Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry. JSOTSup.
261
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1988.
Veijola, Timo. The Witness in the Clouds: Ps 89:38. JBL 107
(1988): 413-417.
Vella, A. To Enter or not to Enter: A Literary and Theological
Study of Psalm 95. MelT 42 (1991): 77-94.
Viviers, J. The Coherence of the ma>alot Psalms (Pss 120-
134), ZAW 106 (1994): 275-89.
Vos, Johannes G. The Ethical Problems of the Imprecatory
Psalms. WTJ 4 (1942): 123-38.
Wainwright, Geoffrey. The Praise of God in the Theological
Refection of the Church. Int 39 (1985): 34-45.
Waldman, N. M. Some Notes on Mal 3:6; 3:13; and Ps 42:11.
JBL 93 (1974): 543-9.
Wallace, Robert E. The Narrative Effect of Psalms 8489.
JHS 11.10 (2011). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/
article_157.pdf
Waltke, Bruce K. A Canonical Process Approach to the
Psalms. In Tradition and Testament, 3-18 (see
Festschriften).
. The New International Version and Its Textual
Principles in the Book of Psalms. JETS 32 (1989): 17-
26.
. Superscripts, Postscripts, or Both. JBL 110 (1991):
583-96.
Walton, John. Psalms: A Cantata about the Davidic
Covenant. JETS 34 (1991): 21-31.
Watts, J. W. Psalm 2 in the Context of Biblical Theology.
HBT 12.1 (1990): 73-91.
Weber, Beat. Toward a Theory of the Poetry of the Hebrew
Bible: The Poetry of the Psalms as a Test Case. BBR 22
(2012): 13788.
Weiser, Arthur. The Psalms. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1962.
Wendland, E. R. Analyzing the Psalms. Dallas: SIL, 1998.
. Genre Criticism and the Psalms. in Biblical Hebrew
and Discourse Linguistics, Bergen, 374-414. (see
Festschriften)
Wenham, Gordon J. Psalms as Torah: Reading the Biblical Song
262
Ethically. Studies in Theological Interpretation. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 2012.
Westermann, Claus. The Living Psalms. Translated by J. R.
Porter. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989.
. Praise and Lament in the Psalms. Atlanta: John Knox
Press, 1981.
. The Psalms: Structure, Content & Message. Translated
by Ralph D. Gehrke. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1980.
Westhuizen, J. P. van der. A proposed Reinterpretation of
Psalm 29 based on a Stylistic-exegetical Analysis, JSem
5 (1993): 111-22.
Whybray, N. Reading the Psalms as a Book. JSOTSup 222.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Williams, D. M. Psalms. CC. 2 vols. Dallas: Word, 1986.
Willis, J. T. Psalm 121 as a Wisdom Poem. HAR 11 (1987):
435-51.
. The Song of Hannah and Psalm 113. CBQ 35
(1973): 139-154.
Willis, T. M. So Great is His Steadfast Love: A Rhetorical
Analysis of Psalm 103. Biblica 72 (1991): 525-37.
Wilson, Gerald H. The Editing of the Hebrew Psalter. Chico:
Scholars Press, 1985.
. The Use of Royal Psalms at the Seams of the
Hebrew Psalter. JSOT 35 (1986): 85-94.
Wittstruck, T. The Book of Psalms: An Annotated Bibliography.
Books of the Bible 5; Garland Reference Library of the
Humanities 1413. 2 vols. N.Y.: Garland, 1994.
Young, Edward J. Psalm 139: A Devotional and Expository
Study. London: Banner of Truth, 1965.
Youngblood, Ronald. Divine Names in the Book of Psalms:
Literary Structures and Number Patterns. JANES 19
(1989): 171-81.
Zenger, E. The Composition and Theology of the Fifth Book
of the Psalter. JSOT 80 (1998): 77102.
. A God of Vengeance? Understanding the Psalms of
Divine Wrath. WJKP, 1995.
263
Proverbs
Alden, Robert L. Proverbs: A Commentary on an Ancient Book
of Timeless Advice. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1983.
Barker, Kenneth L. Proverbs 23:7--to Think or to Serve
Food? JANES 19 (1989): 3-8.
Bartholomew, C. G. Reading Proverbs with Integrity.
Cambridge: Grove, 2001.
Bricker, D. P. The Doctrine of the Two Ways in Proverbs,
JETS 38 (1995): 50117.
Bridges, Charles. An Exposition of Proverbs. Reprint. London:
Banner of Truth, 1960 [1846].
Brown, John Pairman. Proverb-Book, Gold-Economy,
Alphabet. JBL 100 (1981): 169-191.
Burden, J. J. The Wisdom of Many: Recent Changes in O.T.
Proverb Interpretation. OTE 3 (1990): 341-59.
Clifford, Richard J. Proverbs. OTL. Westminster John Knox,
1999.
Cohen, A. Proverbs: Hebrew Text and English Translation with
an Introduction and Commentary. London: Soncino,
1946.
Crenshaw, James L. Prolegomenon. In Studies in Ancient
Israelite Wisdom, ed. James L. Crenshaw, 1-60. New
York: Ktav, 1976.
. A Mothers Instruction to Her Son (Proverbs 31:1-9).
Persp 15 (1988):9-22.
Dahood, Mitchell. Proverbs and Northwest Semitic Philology.
Rome: Pontifcal Biblical Institute, 1963.
Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Proverbs of
Solomon. Translated by M. G. Easton. 2 vols. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, n.d. [1872].
Farmer, K. A. Who Knows What is Good? A Commentary on the
Books of Proverbs and Ecclesiastes. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1991.
Fontaine, Carole. Proverb Performance in the Hebrew Bible.
JSOT 32 (1985): 87-103.
. Traditional Sayings in the Old Testament: A Contextual
Study. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982.
Fox, Michael V. Aspects of the Religion of the Book of
264
Proverbs. HUCA 39 (1968): 55-69.
. Proverbs 1-9. Anchor Bible. New York: Doubleday,
2000.
Garrett, Duane A. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NAC.
Nashville: B&H, 1993.
Giese, R. L. Jr. Qualifying Wealth in the Septuagint of
Proverbs. JBL 111 (1992): 409-25.
Greenstone, J. H. Proverbs. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication
Society of America, 1950.
Habel, Norman C. The Symbolism of Wisdom in Proverbs
1-9. Int 26 (1972): 131-57.
Heim, K. M. Like Grapes of Gold Set in Silver: An
Interpretation of Proverbial Clusters in Proverbs 10:1
22:16. BZAW. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001.
Hildebrandt, Ted. Motivation and Antithetic Parallelism in
Proverbs 10-15. JETS 35 (1992): 433-44.
. Proverbial Pairs: Compositional Units in Proverbs 10-
29. JBL 107 (1988): 207-224.
. Proverbial Strings: Cohesion in Proverbs 10. GTJ 11
(1990): 171-85.
. Proverbs 22:6a: Train Up a Child? GTJ 9 (1988):
3-19.
Holmstedt, Robert. Word Order in the Book of Proverbs.
Pp. 13554 in L. Troxel, D.R. Magary and K.G. Friebel
(eds), Seeking out the Wisdom of the Ancients: Essays
Offered to Honor Michael V. Fox on the Occasion of His
Sixty-Fifth Birthday. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns,
2005.
Hubbard, David A. Proverbs. CC. Dallas: Word, 1989.
Johnson, John E. An Analysis of Proverbs 1:1-7. BSac 144
(1987): 419-432.
Kidner, Derek. The Proverbs: An Introduction and Commentary.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1964.
. The Wisdom of Proverbs, Job and Ecclesiastes. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1985.
Kitchen, John. Proverbs. Mentor, 2006.
Koptac, Paul. Proverbs. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2003.
265
Van Leeuwen, Raymond C. Context and Meaning in Proverbs
25-27. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1986.
. Proverbs. In New Interpreters Bible. Edited by
Leander Keck. Nashville: Abingdon, 1997.
Longman, Tremper III. Proverbs. Baker Commentary on the
Old Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 2006.
. How to Read Proverbs. Downers Grove: IVP, 2002.
McCreesh, T. P. Biblical Sound and Sense: Poetic Sound Patterns
in Proverbs 10-29. JSOTSup 128. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1991.
McKane, William. Proverbs: A New Approach. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1970.
McLain, C. E. The Sage and the Seductress Part I: A
Background Study. CBTJ 8.1 (1992): 1-23.
Marlowe, W. Creighton. Righteous People in Proverbs. Pp.
26783 in Das heilige Herz der Tora. Ed. S. Riecker and
J. Steinberg. Aachen: Shaker Verlag, 2011.
Miller, John W. Proverbs. Believers Church Bible Commentary.
Scottdale, PA: Herald, 2004.
Murphy, Roland E. The Kerygma of the Book of Proverbs.
Int 20 (1966): 3-14.
. Proverbs. Nashville: Nelson, 1998.
Oesterley, W. O. E. The Book of Proverbs. London: Methuen,
1929.
Parsons, G. W. Guidelines for Understanding and Proclaiming
the Book of Proverbs. BSac 150 (1993): 151-70.
Ross, Allen P. Proverbs. In Expositors Bible Commentary.
Edited by Frank Gaebelein. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
1991.
Scott, R. B. Y. Proverbs-Ecclesiastes. AB. Garden City:
Doubleday, 1965.
Shupak, Nili. The Sitz im Leben of the Book of Proverbs
in the Light of a Comparison of Biblical and Egyptian
Wisdom Literature. RB 94 (1987): 98-119.
Steinmann, A. E. Proverbs. Concordia Commentary. Saint
Louis: Concordia, 2010.
Thompson, John M. The Form and Function of Proverbs in
Ancient Israel. The Hague and Paris: Mouton, 1974.
266
Toy, Crawford H. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the
Book of Proverbs. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1899.
Trible, Phyllis. Wisdom Builds a Poem: The Architecture of
Proverbs 1:20-33. JBL 94 (1975): 509-518.
Vawter, Bruce. Prov. 8:22: Wisdom and Creation. JBL 99
(1980): 205-216.
Van Leeuwen, R. C. Context and Meaning in Proverbs 2527.
SBLDS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
. Wealth and Poverty: System and Contradiction in
Proverbs, HS 33 (1992): 2536.
Waltke, Bruce K. The Book of Proverbs and Ancient Wisdom
Literature. BSac 136 (1979): 221-238.
. The Book of Proverbs and O.T. Theology. BSac 136
(1979): 302-17.
. The Book of Proverbs: Chapters 115, Chapters 1531.
NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004, 2005.
Whybray, R. N. The Book of Proverbs. Cambridge: Cambridge
UP, 1972.
. Proverbs. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994.
Williams, James G. The Power of Form: A Study of Biblical
Proverbs. Sem 17 (1980): 35-58.
Zimmerli, W. The Place and Limit of Wisdom in the
Framework of Old Testament Theology, SJT 17 (1964):
14658.
Ecclesiastes
Bartholomew, C. G. Qoheleth in the Canon?! Current Trends
in the Interpretation of Ecclesiastes. Them 24.3 (1998):
420.
. Reading Ecclesiastes: Old Testament Exegesis and
Hermeneutical Theory. Rome: Pontifcal Bible Institute,
1998.
. Ecclesiastes. BCOTWP. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2009.
Boda, Mark, et al. The Words of the Wise are Like Goads:
Engaging Qohelet in the 21st Century. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 2013.
Caneday, Ardel B. Qoheleth: Enigmatic Pessimist or Godly
Sage? GTJ 7 (1986): 21-56.
267
Choi, John H. The Doctrine of the Golden Mean in Qoh 7,15-
18: A Universal Human Pursuit. Biblica 83(2002): 358-
374.
Christianson, E. S. A Time to Tell: Narrative Strategies in
Ecclesiastes. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1998.
Crenshaw, James L. Ecclesiastes: A Commentary. OTL.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1987.
Davis, B. C. Ecclesiastes 12:1-8Death, an Impetus for Life.
BSac 148 (1991): 298-318.
De Jong, Stephen. A Book of Labour: The Structuring
Principles and the Main Theme of the Book of
Qohelet. JSOT 54 (1992): 107-16.
Dennison, J. T., Jr. What Should I Read on the Song of
Solomon? Kerux 8 (2,1993): 35-41.
Eaton, Michael A. Ecclesiastes, an Introduction and
Commentary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1983.
Ellul, Jacques. Reason for Being: A Meditation on Ecclesiastes.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990.
Fox, Michael V. Frame Narrative and Composition in the
Book of Qoheleth. HUCA 48 (1977): 83-106.
. Ecclesiastes. The JPS Bible Commentary. Philadelphia:
Jewish Publication Society, 2004.
. The Meaning of Hebel for Qohelet. JBL 105 (1986):
409-427.
. Qohelet and His Contradictions. JSOTSup 71. Sheffeld:
Almond, 1989.
. A Time to Tear Down and a Time to Build Up: A
Rereading of Ecclesiastes. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1999.
Fredericks, D. C. Coping with Transcience: Ecclesiastes on
Brevity in Life. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1993.
. Lifes Storms and Structural Unity of Qoheleth 11:1-
12:8. JSOT 52 (1991): 95-114.
. Qoheleths Language. Lewiston, N.Y.: Edwin Mellen,
1988.
Garrett, Duane A. Qoheleth on the Use and Abuse of
Political Power. TJ 8 (1987): 159-77.
268
. Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NAC. Nashville:
B&H, 1993.
Ginsburg, Christian D. The Song of Songs and Coheleth.
Reprint. N.Y.: Ktav, 1970 [1857, 1961].
Gordis, Robert. Koheleth--the Man and His World: A Study of
Ecclesiastes. 3d ed. N.Y.: Schocken, 1968.
Hubbard, David. Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon. Preachers
Commentary. Nashville: Nelson, 2002.
Ingram, D. Ambiguity in Ecclesiastes. London: T&T Clark,
2006.
Johnson, John E. The Special Relevance of Ecclesiastes for
Contemporary Culture. BSac 169 (2012): 15971.
Johnston, Robert K. Confessions of a Workaholic: A
Reappraisal of Qoheleth. CBQ 38 (1976): 14-28.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Ecclesiastes: Total Life. Chicago: Moody,
1979.
. Integrating Wisdom Theology into O.T. Theology:
Ecclesiastes 3:10-15. In A Tribute to Gleason Archer,
197-210 (see Festschriften).
Kidner, Derek. A Time to Mourn, and a Time to Dance.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1976.
. The Message of Ecclesiastes. Bible Speaks Today.
Downers Grove: IVP, 1984.
Krger, Thomas. Qoheleth : A Commentary. Translated by O.C.
Dean, Jr. Edited by Klaus Baltzer. Hermeneia. Fortress,
2004.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Ecclesiastes. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1966.
Loader, J. A. Ecclesiastes: A Practical Commentary. Translated
by John Vried. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1986.
Longman, Tremper III. Comparative Methods in O.T. Studies:
Ecclesiasties Reconsidered. TSFBul (Mar.-Apr. 1984):
5-9.
. The Book of Ecclesiastes. NICOT. Grand Rapids/
Cambridge: Eerdmans, 1998.
McKenna, John E. The Concept of hebel in the Book of
Ecclesiastes. SJT 45 (1992): 19-28.
Murphy, Roland E. Ecclesiastes. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1992.
269
. Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. Hermeneia. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1988.
Ogden, Graham S. The Better-Proverb (Tob-Spruch),
Rhetorical Criticism, and Qoheleth. JBL 96 (1977):
489-505.
. Qoheleths Use of the Nothing is Better Form. JBL
98 (1979): 339-350.
Provan, Iain. Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs. NIVAC. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 2001.
Salters, Robert B. Exegetical Problems in Qoheleth. IBS 10
(1988): 44-59.
Schoors, A. The Preacher Sought to Find Pleasing Words: A
Study of the Language of Qoheleth. Leuven: Peeters and
Departement Orientalistiek, 1992.
Seow, C.-L. Ecclesiastes. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 1997.
Shank, H. Carl. Qoheleths World and Life View as Seen in
His Recurring Phrases. WTJ 37 (1975): 57-73.
Sheppard, Gerald T. The Epilogue to Qoheleth as Theological
Commentary. CBQ 39 (1977): 182-189.
de Waard, J. The Translator and Textual Criticism with
Particular Reference to Eccl. 2:25. Bib 60 (1979): 509-
29.
Whybray, R. N. Ecclesiastes. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1989.
Wilson, Gerald H. The Words of the Wise: The Intent and
Signifcance of Qohelet 12:9-14. JBL 103 (1984): 175-
192.
Wright, Addison G. The Riddle of the Sphinx: The Structure
of the Book of Qoheleth. CBQ 30 (1968): 313-34.
. The Riddle of the Sphinx Revisited: Numerical
Patterns in the Book of Qoheleth. CBQ 42 (1980): 38-
51.
. Additional Numerical Patterns in Qoheleth. CBQ 45
(1983): 32-43.
Wright, J. Stafford. The Interpretation of Ecclesiastes. EQ 18
(1946): 18-34.
Youngblood, Ronald. Qoheleths Dark House (Eccl 12:5).
JETS 29 (1986): 397-410.
270
Zuck, R. B. God and Man in Ecclesiastes. BSac 148 (1991):
46-56.
See also Proverbs; Song of Songs.
Song of Songs
Alden, Robert L. Song of Songs 8:12a: Who Said It? JETS
31 (1988): 271-278.
Bergant, Dianne. The Song of Songs. Berit Olam. Michael
Glazier, 2001.
Brenner, Athalya. Aromatics and Perfumes in the Song of
Songs. JSOT 25 (1983): 75-81.
Campbell, Iain D. The Song of Davids Son: Interpreting
the Song of Solomon in the Light of the Davidic
Covenant, WTJ 62 (2000) 17-32.
Carr, Lloyd G. The Song of Solomon. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1984.
Deere, Jack S. The Meaning of the Song of Songs: An
Historical and Exegetical Inquiry. Th.D. dissertation.
Dallas Theological Seminary, 1984.
Delitzsch, Franz. Commentary on the Song of Songs and
Ecclesiastes. Translated by M. G. Easton. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1970 [1877].
Dorsey, David A. Literary Structuring in the Song of Songs.
JSOT 46 (1990): 81-96.
Exum, J. Cheryl. A Literary and Structural Analysis of the
Song of Songs. ZAW 85 (1973): 47-79.
. Song of Songs. A Commentary. OTL. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 2005.
Falk, M. Love Lyrics from the Bible: A Translation and Literary
Study of the Song of Songs. Sheffeld: Almond, 1982.
Fox, Michael V. Love, Passion, and Perception in Israelite and
Egyptian Love Poetry. JBL 102 (1983): 219-228.
. The Song of Songs and the Ancient Egyptian Love
Songs. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1985.
Garrett, Duane, and Paul R. House. Song of Songs/
Lamentations. WBC 23B. Nelson, 2004.
Glickman, S. Craig. A Song for Lovers. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1976.
271
Gledhill, Tom. The Message of the Song of Songs. The Bible
Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP, 1994.
Hess, Richard S. Song of Songs. Baker Commentary on the Old
Testament Wisdom and Psalms. Grand Rapids: Baker,
2005.
Hubbard, David A. Song of Solomon-Lamentations. WBC.
Dallas: Word, 1992.
Keel, O. The Song of Songs. CC. Minneapolis: Fortress, 1994.
Knight, G. A. F. Esther, Song of Songs, Lamentations. London:
SCM, 1955.
Knight, George A. F. and Friedemann W. Golka. The Song of
Songs & Jonah: Revelation of God. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1988.
Landy, Francis. Beauty and the Enigma: An Inquiry into
Some Interrelated Episodes of the Song of Songs.
JSOT 17 (1980): 55-100.
. Paradoxes of Paradise: Identity and Differences in the
Song of Songs. Sheffeld: Almond, 1983.
Longman, Tremper III. Song of Songs. NICOT. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2001.
Murphy, Roland E. Song of Songs. Hermeneia. Minneapolis:
Augsburg Fortress, 1990.
. Towards a Commentary on the Song of Songs. CBQ
39 (1977): 482-96.
Ogden, Graham S. Some Translational Issues in the Song of
Songs. BT 41 (1990): 222-27.
Patterson, Paige. Song of Solomon. Chicago: Moody, 1986.
Pope, M. H. Song of Songs. AB. Garden City: Doubleday,
1977.
Rowley, H. H. The Interpretation of the Song of Solomon.
In The Servant of the Lord and Other Essays on the O.T.
London: Lutterworth, 1952.
Segal, Benjamin J. Literary Patterns in the Song of Songs.
DD 17 (1988/89): 179-84.
Segal, Moses H. The Song of Songs, VT 12 (1962): 470-90.
Webster, Edwin C. Pattern in the Song of Songs. JSOT 22
(1982): 73-93.
White, John B. A Study of the Language of Love in the Song
272
of Songs and Ancient Egyptian Poetry. SBLDS 38.
Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1978.
See also Ecclesiastes; Lamentations.
Prophets and Prophecy
Ackerman, Susan. Under Every Green Tree: Popular Religion in
6th-Century Judah. HSM. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1992.
Ahn, John J. and Stephen L. Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord:
Essays on the Former and Latter Prophets in Honor of
Robert R. Wilson. New York: T&T Clark, 2009.
Alden, Robert L. Ecstasy and the Prophets. JETS 9 (1966):
149-56.
. Study of the Prophets Since World War II. In New
Perspectives on the O. T., 131-45 (see Festschriften).
Anderson, Bernard W. and Walter Harrelson, eds. Israels
Prophetic Heritage: Essays in Honor of James
Muilenburg. New York: Harper & Row, 1962.
Armerding, Carl E. and W. Ward Gasque, eds. A Guide to
Biblical Prophecy. Peabody: Hendrickson, 1989.
Auld, A.G., Word of God and Words of Man: Prophets and
Canon, in L. Eslinger and G. Taylor, eds. Ascribe to the
Lord. JSOTSup 67; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press,
1988: 237-51.
Baker, D. W. Israelite Prophets and Prophecy. In The Face of
Old Testament Studies, edited by D. W. Baker and B. T.
Arnold, 26694. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1999.
Baltzer, Klaus. Considerations Regarding the Offce and
Calling of the Prophet. HTR 61 (1968): 567-81.
Barstad, H. M. No Prophets? Recent Developments in
Biblical Prophetic Research and Ancient Near Eastern
Prophecy. JSOT 57 (1993): 3960.
Bartholomew, Craig G. et al., eds. Canon and Biblical
Interpretation. Scripture and Hermeneutics Series.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2006.
Barton, J., Prophecy and Theodicy, in J.J. Ahn and S.L.
Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord: Essays on the Former
and Latter Prophets in Honor of Robert R. Wilson. New
York/London: T & T Clark, 2009: 73-86.
273
. The Prophets and the Cult, in J. Day, ed. Temple and
Worship in Biblical Israel. London/New York: T & T
Clark, 2005: 111-22.
. Oracles of God: Perceptions of Ancient Prophecy in
Israel after the Exile. London: Darton, Longman &
Todd, 1986.
Beecher, Willis. The Prophets and the Promise. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1963.
Ben Zvi, Ehud, ed. Rereading Oracles of God: Twenty Years
After John Barton, Oracles of God: Perceptions of
Prophecy in Israel after the Exile (London: Darton,
Longman and Todd, 1986). JHS 7 (2007).
. The Prophetic Book: A Key Form of Prophetic
Literature. Pp. 27697 in The Changing Face of Form
Criticism for the Twenty-First Century. Edited by
Marvin A Sweeney and Ehud Ben Zvi. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2003.
Ben Zvi, Ehud and Michael H. Floyd, eds. Writings and Speech
in Israelite and Ancient Near Eastern Prophecy. SBL
Symposium Series 10. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 2000.
Ben Zvi, Ehud and Diana Edelman, eds. The Production of
Prophecy: Constructing Prophecy and Prophets in Yehud.
Equinox, 2009.
Berlin, A. A Rejoinder to J. A. Miles, Jr., with Some
Observations on the Nature of Prophecy. JQR 66
(1975): 227-35.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. A History of Prophecy in Israel. Rev. ed.
Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1996.
Bright, John. Covenant and Promise: The Prophetic
Understanding of the Future in Preexilic Israel.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976.
Brueggemann, Walter. The Prophetic Imagination. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1978.
Bullock, C. Hassell. An Introduction to the O.T. Prophetic
Books. Chicago: Moody, 1986.
Chapman, S. B. The Law and the Prophets. FAT 27. Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2000.
Childs, Brevard S. The Canonical Shape of the Prophetic
274
Literature. Int 32 (1978): 46-55.
. Retrospective Reading of the Old Testament
Prophets, ZAW 108 (1996), 362-77.
Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. Handbook on the Prophets. Grand
Rapids: Baker Academic, 2002.
Christiansen, Duane. L. Transformations of the War Oracle
in O.T. Prophecy: Studies in the Oracles Against the
Nations. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1975.
Clements, R. E. OT Prophecy From Oracles to Canon.
Louisville: WJKP, 1996.
. The Prophet and His Editors, in D.J.A. Clines, et
al., eds. The Bible in Three Dimensions. JSOTSup 87;
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1990: 203-20.
. Prophecy as Literature: A Re-Appraisal, in D.G.
Miller, ed. The Hermeneutical Quest. Allison Park, PA:
Pickwick Press, 1986: 56-76.
_____, The Form and Character of Prophetic Woe Oracles,
Semitics 8 (1982), 17-29.
_____. Prophecy and Tradition. Oxford: Blackwell, 1975.
Clifford, R. J. The Use of Hoy in the Prophets, CBQ 28
(1966), 458-64.
Coggins, Richard J. et al., eds. Israels Prophetic Tradition:
Essays in Honour of Peter R. Ackroyd. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1982.
Collins, Terence. The Mantle of Elijah: The Redaction Criticism
of the Prophetical Books. Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1993.
Conrad, Edgar W. Reading the Latter Prophets: Toward a
New Canonical Criticism. Edinburgh: T&T Clark
International, 2004.
Copeland, Paul E. A Guide to the Study of the Prophets.
Them 10 (1985): 4-9.
Craghan, John F. Mari and Its Prophets: The Contributions
of Mari to the Understanding of Biblical Prophecy.
BTB 5 (1975): 32-52.
Davidson, A. B. O.T. Prophecy. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1904.
. Prophecy and Prophets. In Dictionary of the Bible,
ed. J. Hastings, 4:104-27. New York: Scribners, 1911.
Davies, P. R. The Prophets: A Sheffeld Reader. Sheffeld:
275
Academic Press, 1996.
. Among the Prophets: Language, Image and Structure
in the Prophetic Writings. Edinburgh: T&T Clark
International, 2009.
. and D. J. A. Clines, ed. Among the Prophets: Language,
Image and Structure in the Prophetic Writings. JSOTSup
144. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Day, John, ed. Prophecy and Prophets in Ancient Israel.
Proceedings of the Oxford OT Seminar. New York: T&T
Clark, 2010.
De Moor, J. C., ed. The Elusive Prophet: The Prophet as a
Historical Person, Literary Character and Anonymous
Artist. Leiden: Brill, 2001.
De Vries, S. J. Prophet Against Prophet: The Role of the Micaiah
Narrative (1 Kings 22) in the Development of Early
Prophetic Tradition. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978.
Edelman, Diana and Ehud Ben Zvi. Production of Prophecy:
Constructing Prophecy and Prophets in Yehud. Equinox
Publishing, 2009.
Emerton, J. A., ed. Prophecy: Essays Presented to Georg Fohrer
on His Sixty-ffth Birthday. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter,
1980.
Fensham, F. C. Covenant, Promise and Expectation in the
Bible. TZ 23 (1967): 305-22.
Floyd, Michael H. Prophets, Prophecy and Prophetic Texts
in Second Temple Judaism. Edinburgh: T&T Clark
International, 2006.
Freeman, Hobart E. An Introduction to the Old Testament
Prophets. Chicago: Moody, 1968.
Gerstenberger, E. The Woe-Oracles of the Prophets, JBL 81
(1962), 249-63.
Gitay, Y. ed. Prophecy and Prophets: The Diversity of
Contemporary Issues ihn Scholarship. Atlanta: Scholars
Press, 1997.
. Rhetorical Criticism and the Prophetic Discourse.
In Persuasive Artistry, edited by D. F. Watson, 1324.
JSNTSup 50. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1991.
Gordon, Robert P., ed. The Place is Too Small For Us: The
276
Israelite Prophets in Recent Scholarship. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1995.
. From Mari to Moses: Prophecy at Mari and in
Ancient Israel, in Of Prophets Visions and the Wisdom
of Sages. Ed. H.A. McKay and D.J. Clines. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 1993:63-79.
Gowan, Donald E. Theology of the Prophetic Books: The Death
and Resurrection of Israel. Louisville: WJK, 1998.
Gossai, H. Justice, Righteousness, and the Social Critique of the
Eighth Century Prophets. N.Y.: Lang, 1993.
Graffy, A. A Prophet Confronts His People. Rome: Biblical
Institute Press, 1984.
Greene, J. T. The Role of the Messenger and Message in the
Ancient Near East. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1989.
Grisanti, Michael A. Inspiration, Inerrancy, and the OT
Canon: The Place of Textual Updating in an Inerrant
View of Scripture. JETS 44 (2001): 57798.
Hammershaimb, E. Some Aspects of O.T. Prophecy from Isaiah
to Malachi. Aarhus: Rosenkilde Og Bagger, 1966.
Harris, R. Laird. Prophecy, Illustration and Typology. In
Interpretation and History. Essays in Honour of Alan A.
MacRae, 57-66 (see Festschriften).
Hauser, Alan J. Recent Research on the Major Prophets.
Sheffeld: Phoenix, 2008.
Hays, Daniel and Tremper Longman III. The Message of the
Prophets: A Survey of the Prophetic and Apocalyptic
Books of the Old Testament. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
2010.
Hoffmann, Y., The Day of the Lord as a Concept and a Term
in the Prophetic Literature, ZAW 93/1 (1981), 37-50.
Hoffner, Harry A., Jr. Ancient Views of Prophecy and
Fulfllment: Mesopotamia and Asia Minor. JETS 30
(1987): 257-65.
Holladay, J. Assyrian Statecraft and the Prophets of Israel.
HTR 63 (1970): 29-51.
Houston, W. What Did the Prophets Think They Were Doing?
Speech Acts and Prophetic Discourse in the OT. BibInt
1 (1993): 167-88.
277
Huffmon, H. Prophecy in the Mari Letters. BA 31 (1968):
101-24.
. The Covenant Lawsuit in the Prophets. JBL 78
(1959): 285-95.
Inch, Morris A. Understanding Bible Prophecy. New York:
Harper & Row, 1977.
Jemielity, T. Satire and the Hebrew Prophets. Louisville: WJKP,
1992.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Back to the Future: Hints for Interpreting
Biblical Prophecy. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1989.
Koch, Klaus. The Prophets. Vol. I: The Assyrian Period.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1983.
. The Prophets. Vol. II: The Babylonian and Persian
Periods. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1982.
Lindblom, J. Prophecy in Ancient Israel. Oxford: Blackwell,
1978.
Lundbom, Jack R. Hebrew Prophets: An Introduction.
Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 2010.
Lucas, E. C. Covenant, Treaty, and Prophecy. Them 8 (1983):
19-23.
McConville, J. Gordon. Exploring the Old Testament: Volume
4Prophets. London SPCL, 2002.
Malamat, Abraham. A Forerunner of Biblical Prophecy: The
Mari Documents. In Ancient Israelite Religion, 33-52
(see Festschriften).
Matthews, Victor H. The Hebrew Prophets and Their Social
World: An Introduction. 2nd ed. Grand Rapids: Baker,
2012.
Mayes, James Luther and Paul J. Achtemeier, eds. Interpreting
the Prophets. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
Meier, S. A. The Messenger in the Ancient Semitic World.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
. Themes and Transformations in Old Testament
Prophecy. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 2009.
Millard, Alan R. The Question of Israelite Literacy. BRev 3
(1987): 22-31.
Miller, Patrick D. Jr. Sin and Judgment in the Prophets: A
Stylistic and Theological Analysis. Chico: Scholars Press,
278
1982.
. Show to Anger: The God of the Prophets, in A.A.
Das and F. Matera, eds. The Forgotten God: Perspectives
in Biblical Theology. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox,
2002: 39-55.
. The Divine Council and the Prophetic Call to War,
VT 18 (1968), 100-107.
Moran, William L. New Evidence from Mari on the History
of Prophecy. Bib 50 (1969): 15-56.
Muilenburg, J. The Offce of the Prophet in Ancient Israel.
In The Bible in Modern Scholarship, ed. J. Hyatt, 74-97.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1967.
Murray, D. F. The Rhetoric of Disputation: Re-examination of a
Prophetic Genre. JSOT 38 (1987): 95-121.
Nasuti, H.P., The Poetics of Biblical Prophecy: Point of View
and Point of Standing in the Prophetic Books, in J.J.
Ahn and S.L. Cook, eds. Thus Says the Lord: Essays on
the Former and Latter Prophets in Honor of Robert R.
Wilson. New York/London: T & T Clark, 2009: 99-113.
Nissinen, Martti. Prophets and Prophecy in the Ancient Near
East. WAW 12. Atlanta: Scholars. 2003.
. What is Prophecy? An Ancient Near Eastern
Perspective. In Inspired Speech, edited by J. Kaltner and
L. Stulman, 1737. JSOTSup 378. London: T&T Clark,
2004.
. How Prophecy Became Literature. SJOT 19.2 (2005):
15372.
OBrien, Julia M. Challenging Prophetic Metaphor: Theology
and Ideology in the Prophets. Louisville: WJK, 2008.
Overholt, Thomas W. Cultural Anthropology and the Old
Testament. Guides to Biblical Scholarship. Fortress,
1996.
Parker, S. B. Offcial Attitudes toward Prophecy at Mari and
in Israel, VT 43 (1993): 50-68.
Parunak, H. V. D. Oral Typesetting: Some Uses of Biblical
Structure. Biblica 62 (1981): 15368.
. Transitional Techniques in the Bible. JBL 102 (1983):
52548.
279
Petersen, David L. Late Israelite Prophecy: Studies in Deutero-
Prophetic Literature and in Chronicles. Missoula, MT:
Scholars Press, 1977.
. Defning Prophecy and Prophetic Literature.
In Prophecy in Its Ancient Near Eastern Context:
Mesopotamian, Biblical, and Arabian Perspectives, edited
by Martti Nissinen, 3344. Atlanta: SBL, 2000.
, ed. Prophecy in Israel: Search for an Identity.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1987.
. The Prophetic Literature: An Introduction. Louisville:
WJK, 2002.
. The Roles of Israels Prophets. JSOTSup 17. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1981.
Raabe, P.R., The Particularizing of Universal Judgment in
Prophetic Discourse, CBQ 64 (2002a), 652-74.
. Drinking the cup of Gods wrath: a biblical
metaphor, In: Hear the Word of Yahweh. Saint
Louis: Concordia Academic Press, 2002: 45-56.
. Why Prophetic Oracles Against the Nations?, in A.B.
Beck, ed. Fortunate the Eyes That See. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1995: 236-57.
Redditt, Paul L. Introduction to the Prophets. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2008.
Reid, S. B., ed. Prophets and Paradigms. JSOTSup 229.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009.
Roberts, J.J.M., The Mari Prophetic Texts in Transliteration
and English Translation, in The Bible and the Ancient
Near East: Collected Essays. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2002: 157-253.
Rof, A. Introduction to the Prophetic Literature. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1998.
Sanders, James A. Hermeneutics in True and False Prophecy.
In Canon and Authority, 21-41 (see Festschriften).
Sandy, D. Brent. Plowshares and Pruning Hooks: Rethinking the
Language of Biblical Prophecy and Apocalyptic. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 2002.
Sawyer, J. F. A. Prophecy and the Prophets of the Old Testament.
Oxford: UP, 1987.
280
Scanlin, Harold P. The Emergence of the Writing Prophets in
Israel in the Mid-Eighth Century. JETS 21 (1978): 305-
13.
Schniedewind, W. M. The Word of God in Transition: From
Prophet to Exegete in the Second Temple Period.
JSOTSup 197. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009.
Schultz, Richard L. The Search for Quotation: Verbal Parallels
in the Prophets. JSOTSup. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1999.
Schultz, Samuel J. The Prophets Speak: Law of Love--the
Essence of Israels Religion. New York: Harper & Row,
1968.
Seitz, Christopher R. The Goodly Fellowship of the Prophets.
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2009.
. The Divine Council: Temporal Transition and New
Prophecy, JBL 109 (1990), 229-47.
. Prophecy and Hermeneutics: Toward a New Introduction
to the Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2007.
Sheppard, G. T. True and False Prophecy within Scripture. In
Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
Smith, Gary V. The Application of Principles from the
Sociology of Knowledge for Understanding the Setting,
Tradition, and Theology of the Prophets. JETS 32
(1989): 145-57.
. The Prophets as Preachers: An Introduction to the
Hebrew Prophets. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Stkl, Jonathan. Prophecy in the Ancient Near East: A
Philological and Sociological Comparison. Leiden/
Boston: Brill, 2012.
Stuart, Douglas. The O.T. Prophets Self-understanding of
Their Prophecy. Them 6 (1980/81): 9-14.
Stulman, Louis and Hyun Chul Paul Kim. You Are My People:
An Introduction the Prophetic Literature. Nashville:
Abingdon, 2010.
Sweeney, Marvin A. The Prophetic Literature. Nashville:
Abingdon, 2005.
Talmon, Shemaryahu. Prophetic Rhetoric and Agricultural
281
Metaphora. In Storia e tradizioni di Israele [Festschrift
for J. Alberto Soggin], eds D. Garrone and F. Israel, 269-
80. Brescia: Paideia, 1991.
Thompson, J. A. The Response in Biblical and Non-biblical
Literature with Particular Reference to the Hebrew
Prophets. In Perspectives on Language and Text, eds.
E. W. Conrad and E. G. Newing, 255-68. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 1987.
Tiemeyer, Lena-Sofa. Recent Currents in Research on the
Prophetic Literature, The Expository Times 119/4
(2007): 16169.
Tucker, G. M. Prophecy and Prophetic Literature. In The
Hebrew Bible and Its Modern Interpreters, 325-68 (see
Hermeneutics and O.T. Biblical Criticism).
. Prophetic Speech. In Interpreting the Prophets, eds.
J. L. Mays and P. J. Achtemeier, 27-40. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1987.
VanGemeren, Willem A. Interpreting the Prophetic Word.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1990.
. Israel as the Hermeneutical Crux in the Interpretation
of Prophecy. WTJ 45 (1983): 132-44; 46 (1984): 254-97.
Vawter, Bruce. Were the Prophets nabis? Bib 66 (1985): 206-
20.
Watts, James and Paul R. House. Forming Prophetic Literature:
Essays on Isaiah and the Twelve. JSOTSup. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 1996.
Weinfeld, M. Ancient Near Eastern Patterns in Prophetic
Literature. VT 27 (1977): 178-95.
Wendland, Ernst R. Prophetic rhetoric: Case studies in text
analysis and translation. Xulon, 2009.
Westermann, Claus. Basic Forms of Prophetic Speech.
Translated by H. C. White. Louisville: WJK, 1991.
Prophetic Oracles of Salvation in the OT. Trans. K.
Crim. Louisville: WJKP, 1991.
Williams, James G. The Prophetic Father: A Brief
Explanation of the Term Sons of the Prophets. JBL
85 (1966): 344-48.
Wilson, Robert R. Prophecy and Ecstasy: A Reexamination.
282
JBL 98 (1979): 321-37.
. Prophecy and Society in Ancient Israel. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1980.
. Current Issues in the Study of Old Testament
Prophecy, in J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, eds. Inspired
Speech. JSOTSup 378; London: T & T Clark, 2004: 38-
47.
Wolff, H. W. Confrontations with Prophets. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1983.
Wood, Leon J. The Prophets of Israel. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1979.
Wyk, W. C. van, ed. Studies in O.T. Prophecy. OTWSA.
Potchefstroom: Pro Rege, 1975.
Young, Edward J. My Servants the Prophets. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1952.
Isaiah
Achtemeier, Elizabeth. The Community and Message of Isaiah
56-66: A Theological Commentary. Minneapolis:
Augsburg, 1982.
Ackroyd, Peter R. Isaiah 1 12: Presentation of a Prophet.
VTS 29 (1978): 16-48.
. Isaiah 36--39: Structure and Function, in R. Gordon,
ed. The Place is Too Small for Us. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 1995: 478-94.
Adams, J.W. The Performative Nature and Function of Isaiah 40-
55. New York: T & T Clark, 2006.
Adamthwaite, M. R. Isaiah 7:16: Key to the Immanuel
Prophecy. RTR 59 (2000): 6583.
Aitken, K. T. Hearing and Seeing: Metamorphoses of a Motif
in Isaiah 139, in Among the Prophets, 12-41 (see
Prophets and Prophecy).
Alexander, J. A. Commentary on the Prophecies of Isaiah.
Reprint. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1953 [1847].
Allis, O. T. The Unity of Isaiah. Philadelphia: Presbyterian and
Reformed, 1950.
Anderson, Bernard W. The Eighth Century Prophets: Amos,
Hosea, Isaiah, Micah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978.
283
. Exodus Typology in Second Isaiah. In Israels
Prophetic Heritage, eds. B. W. Anderson and W.
Harrelson, 177-95. New York: Harper, 1962.
. God With Us--In Judgment and in Mercy: The
Editorial Structure of Isaiah 5-10(11). In Tucker,
Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
Anderson, G.W., Isaiah XXIV-XXVII Reconsidered, SVT 9
(1963), 118-26.
Anderson, T.D., Renaming and Wedding Imagery in Isaiah
62, Biblica 67(1986), 75-80.
Archer, Gleason L., Jr. In the Shadow of the Cross. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1957.
Auld, A. Graeme. Poetry, Prophecy, Hermeneutic: Recent
Studies in Isaiah. SJT 33 (1980): 567-81.
Baltzer, Klaus. Isaiah 40-55. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Fortress,
2001.
. The Polemic Against the Gods and its Relevance for
Second Isaiahs Conception of the New Jerusalem,
in T.C. Eskenazi and K. Richards, eds. Second Temple
Studies, vol. 2: Temple and Community in the Persian
Period. JSOTSup 175; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1994: 52-59.
Baron, David. The Servant of Jehovah. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, n. d.
Barr, M. L. Textual and Rhetorical-Critical Observations on
the Last Servant Song (Isaiah 52:13--53:12), CBQ 62
(2000), 1-27.
Bartelt, Andrew H. The Book around Immanuel: Style and
Structure in Isaiah 2 12. Biblical and Judaic Studies
from the University of California, San Diego-BJSUCSD
4. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns 1996.
Barton, J. Isaiah 139. OTG 19. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1998.
. Ethics in the Book of Isaiah, in C.C. Boyles and C.A.
Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah.
Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 67-78.
Beale, G. K. Isaiah 6:9-13: A Retributive Taunt Against
284
Idolatry. VT 41 (1991): 257-78.
Bergey, R. The Rhetorical Role of Reiteration in the Suffering
Servant Poem (Isa 52:1353:12). JETS 40 (1997): 177
88.
. The Song of Moses (Deuteronomy 32.1-43) and
Isaianic Prophecies: A Case of Early Intertextuality?
JSOT 28 (2003), 33-54.
Beuken, W. A. M. Isaiah Chapters 6566: Trito-Isaiah and
the Closure of the Book of Isaiah. Emerton, Congress
Volume: Leuven, 1989, 204-21 (see Festschriften).
. The Emergence of the Shoot of Jesse (Isaiah 11:1-16):
An Eschatological or a Now Event? CTJ 39 (2004b),
88-108.
. Isaiah 34: Lament in Isaianic Context. OTE 5 (1992):
78-102.
The Main Theme of Trito-Isaiah: The Servants of
Yahweh. JSOT 47 (1990): 67-87.
. The Manifestation of Yahweh and the Commission
of Isaiah: Isaiah 6 Read against the Background of
Isaiah 1. Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 7287.
. Mispat: the First Servant Song and Its Context. VT
22 (1972): 130.
. A Prayer for the Readers of the Book of Isaiah: a
Meditation on Isaiah 12. Calvin Theological Journal
39:2 (2004): 381385.
. Isaiah, Part 2. Historical Commentary on the Old
Testament. Leuven: Peeters, 2000.
. The Unity of the Book of Isaiah: Another Attempt at
Bridging the Gorge Between Its Two Main Parts, in J.C.
Exum and H.G.M. Williamson, eds. Reading from Right
to Left. JSOTSup 373; London/NY: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 2003: 50-62.
Beyer, B. Encountering the Book of Isaiah: A Historical and
Theological Survey. Encountering Biblical Studies.
Grand Rapids: Baker Academic, 2007.
Biddle, M. E. The City of Chaos and the New Jerusalem:
Isaiah 2427 in Context. PRS 22 (1995): 512.
Bird, M. F. A light to the nations (Isaiah 42:6 and 49:6):
285
Inter-Textuality and Mission Theology in the Early
Church. Reformed Theological Review 65:3 (2006):
122131.
Blenkinsopp, J. Isaiah 139: A New Translation with
Introduction and Commentary. AB. New York:
Doubleday, 2000.
. Isaiah 4055. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2002.
. Isaiah 5666. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2003.
Boadt, Lawrence. Isaiah 41:8-13: Notes on Poetic Structure
and Style. CBQ 35 (1973): 20-34.
Bock, D. L. and M. Glaser, eds. The Gospel according to Isaiah
53: Encountering the Suffering Servant in Jewish and
Christian Theology. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2012.
Bosman, H.J., Syntactic Cohesion in Isaiah 24-27, in H.J.
Bosman and H. van Gorl, et al, eds. Studies in Isaiah 24-
27. Berlin/NY: de Gruyter, 2000a: 19-50.
Bourke, Joseph. The Wonderful Counsellor. CBQ 22 (1960):
123- 43.
Brettler, M. Z. Incompatible Metaphors for YHWH in Isaiah
4066. JSOT 78 (1998): 97120.
Brodie, Louis. The Children and the Prince: The Structure,
Nature and Date of Isaiah 6 12. BTB 9 (1979): 27-31.
Brown, M.L., Kipper and Atonement in the Book of Isaiah,
in in R. Chazan, et al, eds. Ki Baruch Hu. Winona Lake,
IN: Eisenbrauns, 1999: 189-202.
Brown, S. G. The Intertextuality of Isaiah 66:17 and 2 Thess.
2:7: A Solution for the Restrainer Problem. In Paul
and the Scriptures of Israel, 254-77. JSNTSup 83. Ed. C.
A. Evans and J. A. Sanders. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Brownlee, William H. The Servant of the Lord in the Qumran
Scrolls. BASOR 132 (1953): 8-15; 135 (1954): 33-38.
Broyles, C. C. and C. A. Evans, eds., Writing and Reading the
Scroll of Isaiah: Studies of an Interpretative Tradition
[VTSup 70; 2 vols. Leiden: Brill, 1997.
Brueggemann, W. Five Strong Rereadings of the Book of
Isaiah. In The Bible in Human Society: Essays in
Honour of John Rogerson, edited by M. Daniel Carroll et
al., 87104. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1995.
286
Brueggemann, Walter. Isaiah 1-39 and Isaiah 40-66. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 1998.
Bullock, C. Hassell. Entree to the Pentateuch Through the
Prophets: A Hermeneutics of History. In Interpreting
the Word of God, eds. S. J. Schultz and M. A. Inch, 60-
77. Chicago: Moody, 1976.
Bultema, Harry. Commentary on Isaiah. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Kregel, 1981 [1923].
Calvin, Jean. Isaiah. The Crossway Classic Commentaries.
Wheaton, Ill: Crossway Books, 2000.
Carr, D., Isaiah 40:1-11 in the Context of the Macrostructure
of Second Isaiah, in W. Bodine, ed. Discourse Analysis
of Biblical Literature. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1995: 51-
73.
. Reaching for Unity in Isaiah, JSOT 57 (1993), 61-80.
Ceresko, A. R. The Rhetorical Strategy of the Fourth Servant
Song. CBQ 56 (1994): 4255.
Childs, B.S. Isaiah. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 2001.
. Isaiah and the Assyrian Crisis. SBT 2/3. London: SCM,
1967.
. The Struggle to Understand Isaiah as Christian
Scripture. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2004.
Chisholm, Robert B., Jr. The Everlasting Covenant and the
City of Chaos: Intentional Ambiguity and Irony in
Isaiah 24. CTR 6 (1993): 237-53.
. The Christological Fulfllment of Isaiahs Servant
Songs. BSac 163:652 (2006): 387404.
. Structure, Style, and the Prophetic Message: An
Analysis of Isaiah 5:8-30. BSac 143 (1986): 46-60.
Clements, R. E. Isaiah 1-39. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1980.
. The Immanuel Prophecy of Isa 7:10-17 and Its
Messianic Interpretation, In Erhard Blum et al, eds.
Die Hebraische Bibel und ihre zweifache Nachgeschichte:
Festschrift fr R. Rendtorff (Neukirchen-Vluyn, 1990),
225-40.
. Isaiah and the Deliverance of Jerusalem. JSOT 13.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1980.
287
. A Light to the Nations: A Central Theme of the Book
of Isaiah. In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic
Literature,5769 (see Festschriften).
. The Prophecies of Isaiah and the Fall of Jerusalem in
587 B.C. VT 30 (1980): 421-36.
. The Unity of the Book of Isaiah. Int 36 (1982): 117-
29.
Clifford, Richard J. Fair Spoken and Persuading: An
Interpretation of Second Isaiah. N.Y.: Paulist, 1984.
. The Function of Idol Passages in Second Isaiah,
CBQ 42 (1980), 450-64.
. Isaiah 55: Invitation to a Feast, in C.L. Meyers and
M. OConnor, eds. The Word of the Lord Shall Go Forth.
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983: 27-35.
. The Unity of the Book of Isaiah and Its Cosmogonic
Language. CBQ 55 (1993): 117.
Clines, David J. A. I, He, We and They: A Literary Approach to
Isaiah 53. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1976.
Coggins, R. J. Which is the Best Commentary? 12. Isaiah. ET
102 (1990/91): 99-102.
. Do We Still Need Deutero-Isaiah? JSOT 81 (1998):
7792.
. The Problem of Isaiah 24 27. ET 90 (1978/79): 328-
33.
Cole, D. P., Archaeology and the Messiah Oracles of Isaiah
9 and 11, in M.D. Coogan, ed. Scripture and Other
Artifacts. Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1994: 53-
69.
Cole, Robert L. Isaiah 6 in Its Context. SeTR 2 (2011): 161
80.
Conrad, E. W. Reading Isaiah. OBT 27. Minneapolis: Fortress,
1991.
. Messengers in Isaiah and the Twelve: Implications for
Reading Prophetic Books, JSOT 91 (2000), 83-97.
. Reading Isaiah and the Twelve as Prophetic Books,
in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading
the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 3-18.
. The Royal Narratives and the Structure of the Book
288
of Isaiah, JSOT 41 (1988), 67-81.
Cross, F. M. The Council of Yahweh in Second Isaiah. JNES
12 (1953): 274-77.
Davies, E. W. Prophecy and Ethics: Isaiah and the Ethical
Traditions of Israel. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1981.
Deist, F.E., Refections on Reinterpretation in and of Isaiah
53, OTE 3 (1985), 1-11.
de Hoop, Raymond, The Interpretation of Isaiah 56:1-9:
Postexilic Judah, or Postexilic Davidic King? JBL 127
(2008), 671-95.
Delitzsch, Franz. Biblical Commentary on the Prophecies of
Isaiah. 2 vols. Reprint. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1949.
Dempsey, D.A., The Verb Syntax of the Idol Passage of Isaiah
44:9-20, in L. Boadt and M.S. Smith, eds. Imagery and
Imagination in Biblical Literature. Washington, DC:
CBA, 2001: 145-56.
Dion, P., The Structure of Isaiah 42:10-17 as Approached
through Versifcation and Distribution of Poetic
Devices, JSOT 49 (1991), 113-24.
Doorly, W. J. Isaiah of Jerusalem: An Introduction. N.Y./
Mahwah, N.J.: Paulist, 1992.
Driver, G.R., Isaiah I-XXXIX: Textual and Linguistic
Problems, JSS 13 (1968), 36-57.
Driver, S. R. Isaiah: His Life and Times. 2nd ed. London: James
Nisbet, 1893.
Dumbrell, William J. The Purpose of the Book of Isaiah.
TynBul 36 (1985): 111-28.
. The Role of the Servant in Isaiah 4055. RTR 48.3
(1989): 10513.
Eakins, J.K., Anthropomorphisms in Isaiah 40-55, HS 20/21
(1979-80), 47-50.
Eissfeldt, O., The Promises of Grace to David in Isaiah 55:1-
5, in Israels Prophetic Heritage, 1962:196-207.
Elliott, M. W., and T. C. Oden. Isaiah 4066. Ancient Christian
commentary on Scripture, 11. Downers Grove, IL:
InterVarsity Press, 2007.
Ellis, R. R. The Remarkable Suffering Servant of Isaiah 40
55. SWJT 34 (1991): 20-30.
289
Emmerson, G. I. Isaiah 5666. OTG 21.
Emerton, J. A. The Translation and Interpretation of Isaiah
VI. 13, in Interpreting the Hebrew Bible, eds. J.A.
Emerton and S. Reif. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1982:85-118.
Erlandsson, S. The Burden of Babylon: A Study of Isaiah 13:2-
14:23. Lund: C.W.K. Gleerup, 1970.
Evans, Craig A. Isa 6:9-13 in the Context of Isaiahs
Theology. JETS 29 (1986): 139-46.
. On the Vineyard Parables of Isaiah 5 and Mark 12,
BZ 28 (1984), 82-86.
. To See and Not Perceive: Isaiah 6.9-10 in Early Jewish
and Christian Interpretation. JSOTSup 64. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1989.
. The Unity and Parallel Structure of Isaiah. VT 38
(1988): 129-47.
Exum, J. C. Whom Will He Teach Knowledge? A Literary
Approach to Isa. 28. In Art and Meaning: Rhetoric in
Biblical Literature, ed. D.J.A. Clines et al. JSOTSup 19.
Sheffeld, 1982.
Feinberg, Charles Lee. The Place that Isaiah Holds in
Prophetic Truth. BSac 93 (1936): 450-5.
. The Virgin Birth in the OT & Isaiah 7:14. BSac 119
(1962): 251-8.
Finley, T.J. and G. Payton, A Discourse Analysis of Isaiah
712, JOTT 6 (1993), 317-35.
Firth, D. G. and H. G. M. Williamson, eds. Interpreting Isaiah:
Issues and Approaches. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity,
2009.
Flynn, S.W., Where is YHWH in Isaiah 57:14-15? Bib 87
(2006), 358-70.
Fokkelmann, J. Stylistic Analysis of Isa. 40:1-11. OTS 21
(1981): 68-90.
Franke, Chris A. The Function of the Satiric Lament over
Babylon in Second Isaiah (47). VT 41 (1991): 408-18.
. Isaiah 46, 47, and 48: A New Literary-Critical Reading.
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1994.
Freedman, D. N. The Structure of Isaiah 40:1-11, in E.W.
290
Conrad and E.G. Newing, eds. Perspectives on Language
and Text. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1987b: 167-93.
Fried, L. S. Cyrus the Messiah? The Historical Background to
Isaiah 45:1, HTR 95 (2002), 373-93.
Gardner, A. The Nature of the New Heavens and New Earth
in Isaiah 66:22, AusBR 50 (2002), 28-42.
Gehman, Henry S. The Ruler of the Universe: The Theology
of First Isaiah. Int 11 (1957): 269-81.
Gelston, A., Knowledge, Humiliation or Suffering: A Lexical,
Textual and Exegetical Problem in Isaiah 53, in H.A.
McKay and D. Clines, eds. Of Prophets Visions and the
Wisdom of Sages. Sheffeld, 1993: 126-41.
Gentry, P. J. The Atonement in Isaiahs Fourth Servant Song
(Isaiah 52:1353:12). Southern Baptist Journal of
Theology 11:2 (2007): 2047.
. Rethinking the Sure Mercies of David in Isaiah
55:3. WTJ 69 (2007): 279304.
Geyer, J. B. Mythology and Culture in the Oracles against the
Nations. VT 36 (1986): 129-45.
. The Night of Dumah (Isaiah 21:11-12). VT 42
(1992): 317-39.
. Twisting Tiamats Tail in Isaiah 13:5 and 8. VT 37
(1992): 164-79.
Gignilliat, M. S. Paul and Isaiahs Servants: Pauls Theological
Reading of Isaiah 4066 in 2 Corinthians 5:146:10.
Library of New Testament studies, 330. London: T&T
Clark, 2007.
. Who is Isaiahs Servant? Narrative Identity and
Theological Potentiality. Scottish Journal of Theology
61:2 (2008): 125136.
Gileadi, Avraham. The Apocalyptic Book of Isaiah, A New
Translation with Interpretative Key. Provo, Utah:
Hebraeus Press, 1982.
Gitay, Jehoshua. Deutero-Isaiah: Oral or Written? JBL 99
(1980): 185-197.
. The Effectiveness of Isaiahs Speech. JQR 75 (1984):
162-72.
. Isaiah and his Audience: The Structure and Meaning of
291
Isaiah 1-12. Assen/Maastricht: Van Gorcum, 1991.
. Oratorical Rhetoric: The Question of Prophetic
Language with Special Attention to Isaiah. ACEBT 10
(1989): 72-83.
. Prophecy and Persuasion: A Study of Isaiah 40-48.
Bonn: Linguistica Biblica, 1981.
. Prophetic CriticismWhat Are They Doing?: The
Case of IsaiahA Methodological Assessment,JSOT
96 [2001]: 101-27.
. Refections on the Study of the Prophetic Discourse:
The Question of Isaiah 1:2-20. VT 33 (1983): 207-21.
Goldingay, John. The Arrangement of Isaiah 41 45. VT 29
(1979): 289-99.
. The Compound Name in Isaiah 9:5(6), CBQ 61
(1999), 239-44.
. Gods Prophet, Gods Servant: A Study in Jeremiah and
Isaiah 40 55. Exeter: Paternoster, 1984.
. Isaiah. NIBC 13. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson, 2001.
. Isaiah 4055 in the 1990s: Among Other Things,
Deconstructing, Mystifying, Intertextual, Socio-Critical,
and Hearer-involving. Biblical Interpretation 5 (1997):
22546.
. The Message of Isaiah 4055: A Literary-Theological
Commentary. London: T&T Clark, 2005.
Goldingay, J., and David F. Payne. A Critical and Exegetical
Commentary on Isaiah 4055. ICC. London: T&T Clark,
2006.
Gordon, Cyrus H. Almah in Isaiah 7:14. JBR 21 (1953): 106.
Gottwald, N. K. Immanuel as the Prophets Son. VT 8
(1958): 3647.
Gowan, D. E. Isaiah 6:18. Int 45 (1991): 17276.
Graffy, A., The Literary Genre of Isaiah 5, 1-17, Bib 60
(1979), 400-409.
Gray, G. B. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book
of Isaiah, 1 27. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1912.
Greenberg, Gillian, et al. The Syriac Peshitta Bible with English
Translation: Isaiah. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2012.
Gunn, David M. Deutero-Isaiah and the Flood. JBL 94
292
(1975): 493-508.
Habel, N. The Form and Signifcance of the Call Narratives,
ZAW 77 (1965), 297-323.
Hailey, Homer. A Commentary on Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1985.
Hamborg, G.R., Reasons for Judgement in the Oracles
Against the Nations of the Prophet Isaiah, VT 31
(1981), 145-59.
Haran, M. The Literary Structure and Chronological
Framework of the Prophecies in Is. XL-XLVIII, SVT 9
(1963), 127-155.
Harner, Philip B. Grace and Law in Second Isaiah: I Am the
Lord. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 1988.
Hayes, John H. The Usage of Oracles Against Foreign
Nations in Ancient Israel, JBL 87 (1968), 81-92.
Hayes, John H. and Stuart A. Irvine. Isaiah: The Eighth-century
Prophet. Nashville: Abingdon, 1987.
Herbert, A. S. The Book of the Prophet Isaiah. 2 vols.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1973, 1975.
Hibbard, J.T. Intertextuality in Isaiah 24-27: the Reuse and
Evocation of Earlier Texts and Traditions. Tbingen:
Mohr Siebeck, 2006.
Hindson, Edward E. Development of the Interpretation of
Isaiah 7:14: A Tribute to Edward J. Young. GTJ 10
(1969): 19-25.
. Isaiahs Immanuel. GTJ 10 (1969): 3-15.
Holladay, W. L. Isaiah: Scroll of a Prophetic Heritage. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1978.
. Text, Structure, and Irony in the Poem on the Fall of
the Tyrant, Isaiah 14, CBQ 61/4 (1999), 633-45.
Holmgren, F. With Wings of Eagles: Isaiah 40-55, an
Interpretation. Chappaqua, NY: Biblical Scholars Press,
1973.
Hoppe, L.J., Isaiah 58:1-12, Fasting and Idolatry, BTB 13
(1983), 44-47.
Hosch, H.E., A Textlinguistic Analysis of Isaiah 25, HS 47
(2006), 49-65.
House, P. R. Isaiahs Call and its Context in Isaiah 16. CTR
293
6 (1993): 207-22.
Hugenberger, Gordon P. The Servant of the Lord in the
Servant Songs of Isaiah. In The Lords Annointed,
edited by P. E. Satterthwaite et al., 10540. Carlisle/
Grand Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995.
Hurowitz, V. Isaiahs Impure Lips and Their Purifcation in
the Light of Mouth Purifcation and Mouth Purity in
Akkadian Sources. HUCA 60 (1989): 3989.
Irsigler, H. Speech Acts and Intentions in the Song of the
Vineyard Isaiah 5:16. OTE 10 (1997): 3968.
Irvine, Stuart A. Isaiah, Ahaz, and the Syro-Ephraimitic Crisis.
SBLDS 123. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Abstract
RelStRev 18.226
. Isaiahs Shear-Yashub and the Davidic House, BZ 37
(1993): 78-88.
Isaksson, Bo. The Textlinguistics of the Suffering Servant:
Subordinate Structures in Isaiah 52:1353:12. Pp
173212 in Saggi di linguistica ebraica. Ed. G. Geiger.
Analecta. Jerusalem: Granciscan Printing Press, 2011.
Janowski, B., and P. Stuhlmacher. The Suffering Servant: Isaiah
53 in Jewish and Christian Sources. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2004.
Jensen, Joseph. The Age of Immanuel. CBQ 41 (1979): 220-
39.
. Yahwehs Plan in Isaiah and in the Rest of the O.T.
CBQ 48 (1986): 443-55.
Johnson, D. G. From Chaos to Restoration: An Integrated
Reading of Isaiah 24 27. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1988.
Johnson, Elliott E. Dual Authorship and the Single Intended
Meaning of Scripture. BSac 143 (1986): 218-27.
Jones, B. C. Howling over Moab: Irony and Rhetoric in Isaiah
1516. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1996.
Kaiser, Otto. Isaiah 1-12. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1972.
. Isaiah 13-39. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1974.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The Promise of Isaiah 7:14 and the
Single-Meaning Hermeneutic. EQ 6 (1988): 55-70.
. The Unfailing Kindnesses Promised to David: Isaiah
294
55:3. JSOT 45 (1989): 91-8.
Kaminsky, J.S., The Concept of Election and Second Isaiah:
Recent Literature, BTB 31 (2001), 135-44.
. Did Election Imply the Mistreatment of Non-
Israelites? HTR 96 (2003): 397425.
Kapelrud, A., The Main Concern of Second Isaiah, VT 32
(1982), 50-58.
Kee, Min Suc, The Heavenly Council and its Type-scene,
JSOT 31/3 (2007), 259-273.
Kelley, Page H. Judgment and Redemption in Isaiah: Studies in
Isaiah 1-12 & 40-55. Nashville: Broadman, 1968.
Kirchhevel, G. D. Whos Who and Whats What in Isaiah 53.
BBR 13:1 (2003): 127131.
Kline, Meredith G. Death, Leviathan, and Martyrs: Isaiah
24:1-27:1. In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 229-50 (see
Festschriften).
. Double Trouble [Isa 40:2]. JETS 32 (1989): 171-179.
Knight, G. A. F. Isaiah 56-66: The New Israel. ITC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1985.
. Isaiah 40-55: Servant Theology. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1984.
Konkel, A. H. The Sources of the Story of Hezekiah in the
Book of Isaiah. VT 43 (1993): 462-82.
Koole, J. L. Isaiah III. Volume 1, Isaiah 4048. Historical
Commentary on the OT. Trans. A. P. Runia. Kampen:
Kok Pharos, 1997.
. Isaiah III.3. Isaiah Chapters 56-66. Leuven: Peeters,
2001.
Korpel, M. C. A. Structural Analysis as a Tool for Redaction
Criticism: The Example of Isaiah 5 and 10:16. JSOT
69 (1996): 5371.
Korpel, Marjo Christina Annet, and Johannes C. De Moor.
The structure of classical hebrew poetry: isaiah 40-55.
Vol. 41. Brill Academic Pub, 1998.
Kruse, Colin G. The Servant Songs: Interpretive Trends Since
C. R. North. StudBT 8 (1978): 3-27.
Kummerow, David. Re-examining the Referent(s) of Isaiah
49:1-13. SEE-J Hiphil 2 [http://www.see-j.net/hiphil]
295
(2005). Accessed 5.20.2013.
Kuntz, J. Kenneth, The Form, Location, and Function of
Rhetorical Questions in Deutero-Isaiah, in C.C. Boyles
and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of
Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 121-42.
Laato, A. Josiah and David Redivivus. (See Kings)
. The Servant of YHWH and Cyrus. Stockholm:
Almqvist & Wiksell, 1992.
. Who is Immanuel? The Rise and the Foundering of
Isaiahs Messianic Expectations. Abo: Abo Academy
Press, 1988a.
. ImmanuelWho is With Us?Hezekiah or
Messiah? pp. 31322 in M. Augustin, ed. Wunschet
Jerusalem Frieden Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 1988.
Leclerc, Thomas L. Yahweh Is Exalted in Justice: Solidarity and
Confict in Isaiah. Minneapolis: Fortress, 2001.
Leiter, D.A., Visions of Peace in Isaiah, in J. Kaltner and L.
Stulman, eds. Inspired Speech. JSOTSup 378; London: T
& T Clark, 2004: 244-52.
Leslie, E. A. Isaiah. Nashville: Abingdon, 1963.
Lessing, R. Reed. Isaiah 4055. Concordia. St. Louis:
Concordia, 2011.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Isaiah. 2 vols. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1968, 1971.
Lim, Bo H. The Way of the LORD in the Book of Isaiah. New
York: T&T Clark, 2010.
Lindars, Barnabas. Good Tidings to Zion: Interpreting
Deutero-Isaiah Today. BJRL 68 (1986): 473-97.
Lindblom, J. The Servant Songs in Deutero-Isaiah. Lund: C. W.
K. Gleerup, 1951.
Lindsey, F. Duane. The Call of the Servant in Isaiah 42:1-9.
BSac 139 (1982): 12-31.
. The Commission of the Servant in Isaiah 49:1-13.
BSac 139 (1982): 129-45.
. The Commitment of the Servant in Isaiah 50:4-11.
BSac 139 (1982): 216-29.
. The Career of the Servant in Isaiah 52:13-53:12.
BSac 139 (1982): 312-29.
296
. The Career of the Servant in Isaiah 52:13-53:12
(Concluded). BSac 140 (1983): 21-39.
. The Servant Songs: A Study in Isaiah. Chicago: Moody,
1985.
Litwak, Kenneth D. The Use of Quotations from Isaiah
52:13-53:12 in the New Testament. JETS 26 (1983):
385-94.
Lloyd-Jones, D. M. The All-Suffcient God: Sermons on Isaiah
40. Edinburgh: Banner of Truth Trust, 2005.
Locke, Jason W., The Wrath of God in the Book of Isaiah,
Restoration Quarterly 35/4 (1993), 221-233.
Ma, W. Until the Spirit Comes: The Spirit of God in the Book of
Isaiah. JSOTSup 271. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
McCann, J.C., Jr., The Book of IsaiahTheses and
Hypotheses, BTB 33 (2003), 88-94.
McKenzie, J. L. 2 Isaiah. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1968.
McKinion, S. A., and T. C. Oden. Isaiah 139. Ancient
Christian Commentary on Scripture, 10. Downers
Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 2004.
McLaughlin, J. J. Their Hearts Were Hardened: The Use of
Isaiah 6,9-10 in the Book of Isaiah, Bib 75 (1994): 1-25.
MacRae, Allan A. The Gospel of Isaiah. Chicago: Moody, 1977.
. The Servant of the Lord in Isaiah. BSac 121 (1964):
125-32, 218-27.
. Some Principles in the Interpretation of Isaiah as
Illustrated by Chapter 24. In New Perspectives on the O.
T., 146-59 (see Festschriften).
Magonet, J. Isaiah 2:1 4:6: Some Poetic Structures and
Tactics. Amsterdamse Cahieres 3 (1982): 71-85.
Margalioth, Rachel. The Indivisible Isaiah: Evidence for the
Single Authorship of the Prophetic Book. New York:
Sura Institute for Research, 1964.
Marlowe, W. Creighton. Was Jesus Buried by a Rich Man? (Isa.
53:9). Evangelical Theological Society Papers, ETS-
5509. 2003.
Martens, E. A. Impulses to Global Mission in Isaiah.
Direction 35:1 (2006): 5969.
297
Martin, Alfred. Isaiah: The Salvation of Jehovah. Chicago:
Moody, 1956.
Martz, Justin Wayne. As Servants of the Lord We are the Light
of the Nations: A Look at the Use of Isaiah 49:6 in Acts
13:46. Evangelical Theological Society Papers, ETS-
0723. 2004.
Melugin, Roy F. The Formation of Isaiah 40 55. BZAW 141.
Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1976.
. Israel and the Nations in Isaiah 4055, in H.T.C.
Sun and K.L. Eades, eds. Problems in Biblical Theology.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1997a: 249-64.
and M. A. Sweeney, ed. New Visions of Isaiah.
JSOTSup 214. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Merrill, E. H. The Literary Character of Isaiah 40 55. Part I:
Survey of a Century of Studies on Isaiah 40-55. BSac
144 (1987): 24-43.
. Literary Genres in Isaiah 40-55: Part 2 of the Literary
Character of Isaiah 40 55. BSac 144 (1987): 144-56.
. Isaiah 40-55 as Anti-Babylonian Polemic. GTJ 8
(1987): 3-18.
. The Unfading Word: Isaiah and the Incomparability
of Israels God. In The Church at the Dawn of the 21st
Century, eds. Paige Patterson, et al., 133-55 Dallas:
Criswell Publications, 1989.
Mettinger, T.N.D., In Search of the Hidden Structure: YHWH
as King in Isaiah 40-55, in C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans,
eds. Writing and Reading the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden:
E.J. Brill, 1997: 143-54.
Mid-America Theological Journal 15 (1991). Several articles on
Isaiah.
Millar, William R. Isaiah 24 27 and the Origin of Apocalyptic.
HSM 11. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press, 1976.
Miller, Stephen R. The Authorship of Isaiah: Does it Matter?
Mid-America Theological Journal 8 (1984): 33-59.
Miscall, Peter D. Isaiah: The Labyrinth of Images. Se 54
(1991): 103-21.
. Isaiah. Readings: A New Biblical Commentary. 2nd ed.
Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix, 2006.
298
. Reading Isaiah: Poetry and Vision. Louisville: WJK,
2001.
. Isaiah: New Heavens, New Earth, New Book,
in Reading Between Texts, ed. D. Fewell. Louisville:
Westminster, 1993.
Moberly, R. W. L. Holy, Holy, Holy: Isaiahs Vision of God,
in S.C. Barton, ed. Holiness Past and Present. London; T
& T Clark, 2003: 122-40.
Motyer, J. A. Context and Content in the Interpretation of
Isaiah 7:14. TynBul 21 (1970): 118-25.
. The Prophecy of Isaiah: An Introduction and
Commenary. Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity, 1993.
. Isaiah: An Introduction and Commentary. TOTC.
Downers Grove, IL: InterVarsity Press, 1999.
Moyise, S., and M. J. J. Menken. Isaiah in the New Testament.
The New Testament and the Scriptures of Israel.
London: T&T Clark, 2005.
Muilenburg, J. Isaiah. IB 5. New York: Abingdon, 1956.
Nagel, E.M., The Ideal Leader in the Kingdom of God:
Messianic Prophecies in Isaiah 8:239:6 and 11:1-9,
TBT 43 (2005), 353-58.
New, D. S. The Confusion of Taw with Waw-Nun in Reading
1QIsa
a
29:13, RevQ 15 (1992): 609-10.
Niessen, Richard. The Virginity of the Almah in Isaiah 7:14.
BSac 137 (1980): 133-50.
North, C. R. Isaiah 40-55. New York: Harper & Row, 1952.
. The Second Isaiah. New York: Oxford UP, 1964.
. The Suffering Servant in Deutero-Isaiah. 2d ed. New
York: Oxford UP, 1956.
OConnell, R. H. Concentricity and Continuity: The Literary
Structure of Isaiah. JSOTSup 188. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Academic Press, 1994.
OConnor, K. M. Speak Tenderly to Jerusalem: Second
Isaiahs Reception and Use of Daughter Zion. PSB
20(1999): 28194.
Odendaal, Dirk H. The Eschatological Expectations of Isaiah
40 -66 with Special Reference to Israel and the Nations.
Phillipsburg: Presbyterian & Reformed, 1970.
299
Olley, J. W. No Peace in a Book of Consolation: A
Framework for the Book of Isaiah? VT 49 (1999b),
351-70.
Oosting, Reinoud. The Role of Zion/Jerusalem in Isaiah 40-55:
A Corpus-Linguistic Approach. Leiden: Brill, 2013.
Orlinsky, H. M. and N. H. Snaith. Studies on the Second Part of
the Book of Isaiah. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1967.
Ortlund, Eric. Reversed (chrono-)logical sequence in Isaiah
1-39: some implications for theories of redaction.
JSOT 35 (2010): 209-224.
Ortlund, R. C., and R. K. Hughes. Isaiah: God Saves Sinners.
Preaching the Word. Wheaton, IL: Crossway Books,
2005.
Oswalt, J. N. The Book of Isaiah 139 and The Book of Isaiah
4066. NICOT. Grand Rapids, MI: Eerdmans, 1986,
1998.
. The Book of Isaiah: A Short Course on Biblical
Theology. Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 54
71.
. Isaiah. NIVAC. Grand Rapids, MI: Zondervan, 2003.
. Isaiah 52:1353:12: Servant of All. Calvin
Theological Journal 40:1 (2005): 8594.
. The Nations in Isaiah: Friend or Foe, Servant or
Partner. BBR 16:1 (2006): 4151.
. The Signifcance of the almah Prophecy in the
Context of Isaiah 712. CTR 6 (1993): 22335.
. Isaiah 6062: the Glory of the Lord. Calvin
Theological Journal 40 (2005): 95-103.
. Isaiah 2427: Songs in the Night, CTJ 40 (2005a),
76-84.
. Righteousness in Isaiah: A Study of the Function of
Chapters 56-66 in the Present Structure of the Book, in
C.C. Boyles and C.A. Evans, eds. Writing and Reading
the Scroll of Isaiah. Leiden: E.J. Brill, 1997: 177-92.
OTWSA 22-23 (1979-80): several articles on Isaiah.
Paganini, S., Who Speaks in Isaiah 55.1? Notes on the
Communicative Structure in Isaiah 55, JSOT 30 (2005),
83-92.
300
Patrick, D.A., Epiphanic Imagery in Second Isaiahs Portrayal
of a New Exodus, HAR 8 (1984), 125-41.
Paul, Shalom. Isaiah 4066: Translation and Commentary.
Eerdmans Critical Commentary. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2012.
Payne, D. F. The Servant of the Lord: Language and
Interpretation. EQ 43 (1971): 131-43.
Payne, J. Barton. The Effect of Sennacheribs Anticipated
Destruction in Isaianic Prophecy. WTJ 34 (1971): 22-
38.
. Eighth Century Israelitish Background of Isaiah 40
-66. WTJ 29 (1966-67): 179-90; 30 (1967-68): 50-58,
185-203.
. Unity of Isaiah: Evidence from Chapters 36-39.
JETS 6 (1963): 50-56.
Peterson, D. Christ and His People in the Book of Isaiah.
Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press, 2003.
Pieper, A. and J. C. Jeske. The Great Prophecy of the Virgins
Son in the Historical Setting: Isaiah 7:1016. Wisconsin
Lutheran Quarterly 91 (1994): 186204.
Polaski, D.C., Refections on a Mosaic Covenant: The Eternal
Covenant (Isaiah 24.5) and Intertextuality, JSOT 77
(1998), 55-73.
Prinsloo, W. S. Isaiah 14:1215: Humiliation, Hubris,
Humiliation. ZAW 93 (1981): 43238.
Raabe, Paul R. The Effect of Repetition in the Suffering
Servant Song. JBL 103 (1984): 77-81.
Radday, Y. T. Two Computerized Statistical-Linguistic Tests
Concerning the Unity of Isaiah. JBL 89 (1970): 319-24.
Reichenbach, B.R., By His Stripes We Are Healed, JETS 41
(1998), 551-60.
Rembaum, Joel E. The Development of a Jewish Exegetical
Tradition Regarding Isaiah 53. HTR 75 (1982): 289-
311.
Rendtorff, Rolf. The Book of Isaiah: A Complex Unity,
Synchronic and Diachronic Reading. In SBL 1991
Seminar Papers, 8-20, ed. Eugene H. Lovering. Atlanta:
Scholars, 1991.
301
Rice, Gene. The Interpretation of Isaiah 7:15-17. JBL 96
(1977): 363-9.
Ridderbos, J. Isaiah. BSC. Translated by John Vriend. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1985.
Roberts, J. J. M. Isaiah in O.T. Theology. Int 36 (1982): 130-
43.
Robinson, G.D., The Motif of Deafness and Blindness in
Isaiah 6:9-10: A Contextual, Literary, and Theological
Analysis, BBR 8 (1998), 167-86.
. Yahwehs Foundation in Zion. JBL 106 (1987): 27-
45.
Rof, A. How Is the Word Fulflled? Isaiah 55:6-11 within the
Theological Debate of Its Time. In Tucker, Petersen,
and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T. Interpretation
(see Festschriften).
Routledge, R. L. The Siege and Deliverance of the City of
David in Isaiah 29:1-8. TynBul 43 (1992): 181-90.
. Is There a Narrative Substructure Underlying the
Book of Isaiah? TynBul 55 (2004), 183-204.
Rowley, H. H. The Servant Mission: The Servant Songs and
Evangelism. Int 8 (1954): 259-72.
. The Servant of the Lord. Naperville: Alec R. Allenson,
1952.
Rudman, D. The Theology of the Idol Fabrication Passages in
Second Isaiah, OTE 12 (1999), 114121.
Sailhamer, John H. The Canonical Approach to the OT: Its
Effect on Understanding Prophecy, JETS (1987): 307
15.
Sawyer, John F. A. Blessed be My People Egypt (Isaiah
19.25): The Context and Meaning of a Remarkable
Passage. In A Word in Season: Essays in Honour of
William McKane, eds. James D. Martin and Philip R.
Davies, 57-71. JSOTSup 42. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1986.
. Daughter of Zion and Servant of the Lord in Isaiah:
A Comparison. JSOT 44 (1989): 89-107.
. Isaiah. Vol. 1. DSB. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984.
. Radical Images of Yahweh in Isaiah 63, in Among
the Prophets, 72-82 (see Prophecy and Prophets).
302
. The Fifth Gospel: Isaiah in the History of Christianity.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996.
Schniedewind, W.M., The Way of the Word: Textualization
in Isaiah 55:6-11), in K.F. Kravitz and D.M. Sharon,
eds. Bringing the Hidden to Light. Winona Lake, IN:
Eisenbrauns, 2007: 237-48.
Schoors, Antoon. I Am God Your Saviour: A Form-Critical
Study of the Main Genres in Isaiah XL-LV. SVT, 24.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1973.
. The Immanuel of Isaiah 7:14. Orientalia Lovaniensia
Periodica 18 (1987): 67-77.
Schultz, The Search for Quotation: Verbal Parallels in the
Prophets (JSOTSup 180; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 1999).
. The King in the Book of Isaiah. In The Lords
Annointed: Interpretation of OT Messianic Texts, edited
by P. E. Satterthwaite et al., 14166. Carlisle/Grand
Rapids: Paternoster/Baker, 1995.
Seitz, Christopher R. Reading and Preaching the Book of Isaiah.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988.
. The Divine Council: Temporal Transition and New
Prophecy in the Book of Isaiah, JBL 109 (1990), 229-
47.
. How is the Prophet Isaiah Present in the Latter Half
of the Book? The Logic of Chapters 4066 within the
Book of Isaiah. JBL 115 (1996): 21940.
. Isaiah 166: Making Sense of the Whole, in C.
Seitz, ed. Reading and Preaching the Book of Isaiah.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1988: 105-26.
. A Mid-Inauguration? A Meditation on Isaiah 6.
Calvin Theological Journal 39:2 (2004): 37780.
. You are My Servant, You are the Israel in whom I
will be Glorifed: the Servant Songs and the Effect of
Literary Context in Isaiah. Calvin Theological Journal
39:1 (2004): 11734.
. Zions Final Destiny: The Development of the Book of
IsaiahA Reassessment of Isaiah 3639. Minneapolis:
Fortress, 1991.
303
Sheppard, Gerald T. The Anti-Assyrian Redaction and the
Canonical Context of Isaiah 1-39. JBL 104 (1985): 193-
216.
. More on Isaiah 5:1-7 As a Juridical Parable, CBQ 44
(1982), 45-47.
Skinner, J. The Book of the Prophet Isaiah. Cambridge Bible
for Schools and Colleges. 2 vols. Cambridge: Cambridge
UP, 1904.
Skjoldal, N.O., The Function of Isaiah 24-27, JETS 36/2
(1993), 163-172.
Slotki, I. S. Isaiah. London: Soncino, 1949.
Smart, James D. History and Theology in Second Isaiah.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1965.
Smelik, K. A. D. Distortion of Old Testament Prophecy.
The Purpose of Isaiah xxxvi and xxxvii. In Crises
and Perspectives: Studies in Ancient Near Eastern
Polytheism, Biblical Theology, Palestinian Archaeology
and Intertestamental Literature, ed. A. S. van der Woude,
70-93. OTS 24. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986.
Smillie, G.R., Isaiah 42:1-4 in its Rhetorical Context, BSac
162/645 (2005), 50-65.
Smith, Gary. Isaiah. NAC. 2 vols. Nashville: B&H, 2007, 2009.
Smith, Mark S. Berit `am/Berit `olam: A New Proposal for the
Crux of Isa 42:6. JBL 100 (1981): 241-243.
Smothers, T. G. Isaiah 1516. In Watts and House, Forming
Prophetic Literature,7084. (see Festschriften).
Some, Joachim. Isaiah 7:117 Revisited: A Literary Reading.
JOTT 16 (2003): 86118.
Sommer, Benjamin D. A Prophet Reads Scripture: Allusion in
Isaiah 4066. Stanford: Stanford University Press, 1998.
Sonne, I. Isa 53:10-12. JBL 78 (1959): 335-42.
Stansell, Gary. Micah and Isaiah: A Form and Tradition
Historical Comparison. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press,
1988.
Stuhlmueller, Carroll. Deutero-Isaiah (chaps. 40 55):
Major Transitions in the Prophets Theology and in
Contemporary Scholarship. CBQ 42 (1980): 1-29.
. The Theology of Creation in Second Isaias. CBQ 21
304
(1959): 429-67.
Surburg, Raymond F. The Interpretation of Isaiah 7:14.
Springfelder 38 (1974): 110-18.
Sweeney, Marvin A. On umesos in Isaiah 8:6, in Among the
Prophets, 42-54 (see Prophets and Prophecy).
. Isaiah 139, with an Introduction to Prophetic
Literature. FOTL 16. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1996b.
. Jesses New Root in Isaiah 11: a Josianic Reading of
the Prophet Isaiah. In A Gift of God in Due Season,
edited by R. Weis et al., 10318. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Academic Press, 1996.
. The Book of Isaiah in Recent Research. Currents in
Research: Biblical Studies 1 (1993): 14162.
. Textual Citations in Isaiah 2427. JBL 107 (1988):
3952.
. Structure and Redaction in Isaiah 24. HAR 11
(1987): 40722.
Sylva, D., The Isaian Oracles Against the Nations, TBT 44
(2006), 215-19.
Tate, M. E. The Book of Isaiah in Recent Study. In Watts
and House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 2256 (see
Festschriften).
Torrey, C. C. The Second Isaiah. New York: Scribners, 1928.
Troxel, R. L. Exegesis and Theology in the LXX: Isaiah 5:26-
30, VT 43 (1993): 102-11.
Vasholz, Robert. Isaiah Versus The Gods. A Case for Unity.
WTJ 42 (1980-81): 389-94.
. Isaiah and Ahaz: A Brief History of Crisis in Isaiah 7
and 8. Presbyterion 13 (1987): 7984.
Vermeylen, Jacques, et al. The Book of Isaiah. Biblioteca
Ephemeridum Theologicarum Lovaniensium 81.
Leuven: Leuven UP, 1989.
Vine, W. E. Isaiah. Reprint ed. Grand Rapids: Zondervan,
1971.
von Orelli, C. The Prophecies of Isaiah. Edinburgh: T. & T.
Clark, 1889.
Waard, Jan de. A Handbook on Isaiah: Textual Criticism and the
Translator. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1997.
305
Walton, John H. Isa 7:14: Whats in a Name? JETS 30
(1987): 289-306.
. New Observations on the Date of Isaiah. JETS 28
(1985): 129-32.
. The Imagery of the Substitute King Ritual in Isaiahs
Fourth Servant Song. JBL 122:4 (2003): 73443.
Watts, John D. W. The Characterization of Yahweh in the
Vision of Isaiah. RevExp 83 (1986): 439-50.
. Isaiah. Word Biblical Themes. Dallas: Word, 1989.
. Isaiah 1-33. WBC. Waco: Word, 1985.
. Isaiah 34-66. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987.
Watts, R. E. Consolation or Confrontation?: Isaiah 40 55 and
the Delay of the New Exodus. TynBul 41.1 (1990): 31-
59.
. Isaiahs New Exodus in Mark. Biblical Studies Library.
Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2000.
Webb, Barry G. The Message of Isaiah. BST. Leicester: Inter-
Varsity, 1996.
. Zion in Transformation: A Literary Approach to
Isaiah, in D.J.A. Clines, et al, eds. The Bible in Three
Dimensions. JSOTSup 87; Sheffeld: JSOT, 1990: 65-84.
Wegner, P. D. A Re-examination of Isaiah 9:1-6. VT 42
(1992): 103-12.
. Another Look at Isaiah viii 23b, VT 41 (1991), 481-
84.
Wenham, Gordon J. Bethulah: A Girl of Marriageable Age.
VT 22 (1972): 326-48.
Weren, W.J.C., The Use of Isaiah 5, 1-7 in the Parable of the
Tenants (Mark 12, 1-12; Matthew 21, 33-46), Bib 79
(1998), 1-26.
Westermann, Claus. Isaiah 40-66. OTL. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1969.
Whybray, R. N. Isaiah 40-66. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1980.
. The Second Isaiah. OTG 20.
. Thanksgiving for a Liberated Prophet: An Interpretation
of Isaiah Chapter 53. JSOTSup 4. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1978.
306
Widyapranawa, S. H. The Lord is Savior: Faith in National
Crisis. A Commentary on the Book of Isaiah 1-39. ITC.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990.
Wieringen, A. L. H. M. Analogies in Isaiah, Vol A:
Computerized Analysis of Parallel Text between
Iaaiah 56-66 and Isaiah 40-66; Vol B: Computerized
Concordance of Analogies between Isaiah 56-66 and
Isaiah 40-66. Amsterdam: VU Press, 1993.
van Wieringen, Archibald L. H. M and Annemarieke van der
Woude, eds..Enlarge the Site of Your Tent: The City
as Unifying Theme in Isaiah. Old Testament Studies 58.
Leiden: Brill, 2011.
Wiklander, Bertil. Prophecy as Literature: A Text-Linguistic
and Rhetorical Approach to Isaiah 2 4. O.T. Series 22.
Upsalla: C.W.K. Gleerup, 1984.
Wilcox, P. and D. Paton-Williams. The Servant Songs in
Deutero-Isaiah. JSOT 42 (1988): 79102.
Wildberger, Hans. Isaiah 139. 2 vols. Minneapolis: Fortress
Press, 1991, 2002.
Williamson, H. G. M. The Book Called Isaiah: Deutero-Isaiahs
Role in Composition and Redaction. Oxford: Clarendon,
1994.
. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on Isaiah 15.
ICC. London: T&T Clark, 2006.
Willis, John T. The Meaning of Is 7:14 and its Application in
Matt 1:23. ResQ 21 (1978): 1-18.
. The Genre of Isaiah 5:1-7. JBL 96 (1977): 337-362.
. On the Interpretation of Isaiah 1:18. JSOT 25
(1983): 35-54.
Wilshire, Leland Edward. The Servant-City: A New
Interpretation of the Servant of the Lord in the
Servant Songs of Deutero-Isaiah. JBL 94 (1975): 356-
367.
Wilson, Robert Dick. The Meaning of Alma (A.V. Virgin): in
Isaiah vii.14. PTR 24 (1926): 308- 16.
Wolf, Herbert M. Interpreting Isaiah. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1985.
. The Relationship Between Isaiahs Final Servant Song
307
(Isa. 52:13 53:12) and Chapters 1 6. In A Tribute to
Gleason Archer, 251-60 (see Festschriften).
. A Solution to the Immanuel Prophecy. JBL 91
(1972): 449-56.
Worgul, John E. The Quatrain in Isaianic Poetry. GTJ 11
(1990): 187-204.
Woude, A. V. D. Can Zion Do without the servant in Isaiah
4055? Calvin Theological Journal 39:1 (2004): 10916.
Young, Edward J. The Book of Isaiah. 3 vols. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1965, 1969, 1972.
. Isaiah Fifty-three. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1952.
. Studies in Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1954.
. Who Wrote Isaiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1958.
. The Study of Isaiah Since the Time of Joseph
Addison Alexander. WTJ 9 (1946): 1-30; 10 (1947): 23-
56; 10 (1948): 139-67.
. The Immanuel Prophecy, Isaiah 7:14-16. WTJ 15
(1952): 97-124; 16 (1953): 23-50.
. The Origin of the Suffering Servant Idea. WTJ 13
(1950): 19-33.
. Isaiah 34 and its Position in the Prophecy. WTJ 27
(1965): 93-114.
Youngblood, R. The Book of Isaiah: An Introductory
Commentary. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1993.
See also Amos, Inner-Biblical Exegesis.
Jeremiah
Ackroyd, Peter R. The Book of Jeremiah--Some Recent
Studies. JSOT 28 (1984): 47-59.
Allen, Leslie C. Jeremiah: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 2008.
Althann, Robert. A Philological Analysis of Jeremiah 4-6 in the
Light of Northwest Semitic. Rome: Biblical Institute,
1983.
Archer, G. L. The Relationship between the Septuagint
Translation and the Massoretic Text in Jeremiah. TJ 12
(1991): 139-50.
Baumgartner, Walter. Jeremiahs Poems of Lament. Sheffeld:
308
Sheffeld: Almond, 1987.
Berridge, John M. Prophet, People and the Word of Yahweh: An
Examination of Form and Content in the Proclamation of
Prophet Jeremiah. Zurich: EVZ, 1970.
Blackwood, Andrew W., Jr. Jeremiah. Waco: Word, 1977.
Bozak, B. A. Life Anew: A Literary-Theological Study of Jer.
30-31. Rome: Pontifcal Institute, 1991.
Bright, John. Jeremiah. AB. Garden City, NY: Doubleday,
1965.
Brueggemann, Walter. The Book of Jeremiah: Portrait of the
Prophet. Int 37 (1983): 130-45.
. Jeremiah: Intense Criticism/Thin Interpretation. Int
42 (1988): 268-80.
. Jeremiahs Use of Rhetorical Questions. JBL 92
(1973): 358-74.
. Jeremiah 1-25: To Pluck Up, To Tear Down. ITC.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
. Jeremiah 26 52: To Build; to Plant. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1991.
. The Uncared For Now Cared for (Jer 30:12-17): A
Methodological Consideration. JBL 104 (1985): 419-
28.
. The Theology of the Book of Jeremiah. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2007.
Carroll, Robert P. Jeremiah: A Commentary. OTL.
Philadelphia: Westminster, 1986.
. Jeremiah. OTG 22. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1988.
Castellino, G. R. Observations on the Literary Structure of
Some Passages in Jeremiah. VT 30 (1980): 398-408.
Christensen, Duane L. Terror on Every Side in Jeremiah.
JBL 92 (1973): 498-502.
. In Quest of the Autograph of the Book of Jeremiah:
A Study of Jeremiah 25 in Relation to Jeremiah 46-51.
JETS 33 (1990): 145-53.
Clements, Ronald E. Jeremiah. Interpretation. Atlanta: John
Knox, 1988.
Clendenen, E. Ray. Discourse Strategies in Jeremiah 10:1-16.
JBL 106 (1987): 401-8.
309
Craigie, P. C., P. H. Kelly, and J. F. Drinkard Jr. Jeremiah 1-25.
WBC. Dallas: Word, 1991.
Crenshaw, James L. A Living Tradition: The Book of Jeremiah
in Current Research. Int 37 (1983): 117-29.
Cundall, Arthur E. Jeremiah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969.
Dahlberg, Bruce T. The Typological Use of Jeremiah 1:4-19 in
Matthew 16:13-23. JBL 94 (1975): 73-80.
Dearman, J. Andrew. Jeremiah, Lamentations. NIVAC. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 2002.
De Winkel, H. Lalleman. Jeremiah in Prophetic Tradition. An
Examination of the Book of Jeremiah in the Light of
Israels Prophetic Traditions (CBET 26; Leuven: Peters,
2000). Pp. 280. Paper BF 1400. ISBN 90-429-0865-3.
Diamond, A. R. The Confessions of Jeremiah in Context:
Scenes of Prophetic Drama. JSOTSup 45. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1987.
et al., ed. Trouble with Jeremiah: Prophecy in Confict.
JSOTSup 260. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Driver, S. R. The Book of the Prophet Jeremiah. London:
Hodder & Stoughton, 1906.
Epp-Tiessen, Daniel. Concerning the Prophets: True and False
Prophecy in Jer 23:929:32. Eugene: Pickwick, 2012.
Eskenazi, Tamara C. Exile and the Dreams of Return.
CurTM 17 (1990): 192-200.
Frese, Daniel A. Lessons from the Potters Workshop: A New
Look at Jeremiah 18.111. JSOT 37 (2013): 371-388.
Fretheim, T. E. Jeremiah. Macon, GA: Smyth & Helwys, 2002.
Goldingay, John. Gods Prophet, Gods Servant: a Study in
Jeremiah and Isaiah 40 55 (see Isaiah).
Habel, Norman. The Suffering Land: Ideology in Jeremiah.
LTJ 26 (1992): 14-26.
Harrison, R. K. Jeremiah and Lamentations: An Introduction
and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1973.
Hill, John. Friend or Foe? The Figure of Babylon in the Book of
Jeremiah MT. Leiden: Brill, 1999.
Holladay, William L. The Architecture of Jeremiah 1 20.
Lewisburg, PA: Bucknell UP, 1976.
310
. A Commentary on the Book of the Prophet Jeremiah. 2
vols. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986, 1989.
. God Writes a Rude Letter. BA 46 (1983): 145-46.
. Jeremiah: Spokesman out of Time. New York: Pilgrim,
1974.
. Prototype and Copies: A New Approach to the
Poetry-Prose Problem in the Book of Jeremiah. JBL 79
(1960): 351-67.
. The Recovery of Poetic Passages of Jeremiah. JBL
85 (1966): 401-35.
. The Years of Jeremiahs Preaching. Int 37 (1983):
146-59.
Honeycutt, Roy L. Jeremiah 23:9-40. RevExp 86 (1989): 583-
94.
Huey, F. B. Jeremiah, Lamentations. NAC. Nashville: B&H,
1993.
Janzen, J. G. Studies in the Text of Jeremiah. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard UP, 1973.
Jones, D. R. Jeremiah. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. The Old Promise and the New Covenant:
Jeremiah 31:31-34. JETS 15 (1972): 11-23.
Keown, Gerald L., Pamela J. Scalise, and Thomas G. Smothers.
Jeremiah 26-52. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1995.
Kessler, M. Jeremiah Chapters 26-45 Reconsidered. JNES 27
(1968): 81-88.
, ed. Reading the Book of Jeremiah: A Search for
Coherence. Eisenbrauns, 2004.
Kidner, Derek. The Message of Jeremiah: Against Wind
and Tide. The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1987.
King, Philip J. Jeremiah: An Archaeological Commentary.
Louisville: Westminster John Knox, 1993.
Laetsch, Theodore. Jeremiah. St. Louis: Concordia, 1952
(includes Lamentations).
Lalleman, Hetty. Jeremiah and Lamentations. TOTC. Downers
Grove: IVP, 2013.
Leene, Hendrik. Jeremiah 31:23-26 and the Redaction of the
Book of Comfort. ZAW 104 (1992): 349-64.
311
Lemke, Werner E. The Near and the Distant God: A Study of
Jer 23:23-24 in its Biblical Theological Context. JBL
100 (1981): 541-55.
Longman, Tremper III. Jeremiah, Lamentations. Understanding
the Bible. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2008.
Lundbom, Jack R. The Double Curse in Jeremiah 20:14-18.
JBL 104 (1985): 589-600.
. Jeremiah: A Study in Ancient Hebrew Rhetoric. SBL
dissertation series 18. Missoula, MT: Scholars Press,
1975.
. Jeremiah 120: A New Translation with Introduction
and Commentary. AB, 21A. New York: Doubleday,
1999.
. Jeremiah 2136: a new translation with introduction and
commentary. AB, 21B. New York: Doubleday, 2004. See
above, 1999.
. Jeremiah 3752: a new translation with introduction and
commentary. AB, 21A. New York: Doubleday, 2004.
McConville, J. G. Jeremiah: Prophet and Book. TynBul 42
(1991): 80-95.
. Judgment and Promise: Interpreting the Book of
Jeremiah. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns/Leicester:
Inter-Varsity, 1993.
McKane, William. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
Jeremiah. 2 vols. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1986.
Manahan, Ronald E. An Interpretive Survey: Audience
Reaction Quotations in Jeremiah. GTJ 2 (1980): 163-
83.
Martens, Elmer A. Jeremiah. Scottdale, PA/Kitchener, Ont.:
Herald, 1986.
Miller, Patrick D., Jr. Sin and Judgment in Jeremiah 34:17-19.
JBL 103 (1984): 611-13.
Morgan, G. C. Studies in the Prophecies of Jeremiah. New York:
Revell, 1931.
OConnor, Kathleen. The Confessions of Jeremiah. Atlanta:
Scholars Press, 1988.
Ortlund, Dane. Is Jeremiah 33:1426 a centre to the Bible?
A Test Case in Inter-canonical Hermeneutics. EvQ 84
312
(2012): 11938.
Overholt, Thomas W. The Threat of Falsehood. A Study in the
Theology of the Book of Jeremiah. SBT Second Series,
16. Naperville, IL: Alec R. Allenson, 1970.
Parunak, H. V. D. Some Discourse Functions of Prophetic
Quotation Formulas in Jeremiah. In Biblical Hebrew
and Discourse Linguistics, edited by Robert D. Bergen,
489519. Dallas: SIL, 1994.
Patterson, R. D. Of Bookends, Hinges, and Hooks: Literary
Clues to the Arrangement of Jeremiahs Prophecies.
WTJ 51 (1989): 109-31.
Patterson, R. M. Reinterpretation in the Book of Jeremiah.
JSOT 28 (1984): 37-46.
. Repentance or Judgment: The Construction and
Purpose of Jeremiah 2-6. ET 96 (1985-86): 199-203.
Perdue, Leo G. and Brian W. Kovacs, eds. A Prophet to the
Nations: Essays on Jeremiah Studies. Winona Lake:
Eisenbrauns, 1984.
Peterson, David L. The Prophecy of the New Covenant in the
Argument of Hebrews. RTR 38 (1979): 74-81.
Peterson, Eugene H. Run With the Horses. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1983.
Polk, Timothy. The Prophetic Persona: Jeremiah and the
Language of the Self. JSOTSup, 32. Sheffeld: JSOT,
1984.
Raitt, Thomas M. A Theology of Exile: Judgment/Deliverance
in Jeremiah and Ezekiel. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1977.
Seitz, C. R. Theology in Confict: Reactions to the Exile in the
Book of Jeremiah. Berlin/N.Y.: de Gruyter, 1989.
Selms, Adriaan van. Telescoped Discussion as A Literary
Device in Jeremiah. VT 26 (1976): 99-112.
Shanks, Hershel. Jeremiahs Scribe and Confdant Speaks
from a Hoard of Clay Bullae. BAR 13 (1987): 58-65.
Sisson, Jonathan Paige. Jeremiah and the Jerusalem
Conception of Peace. JBL 105 (1986): 429-42.
Smith, Mark S. The Laments of Jeremiah and their Contexts:
A Literary and Redactional Study of Jeremiah 11-20.
SBLMS. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1990. Review JBL
313
111.2.323.
Stulman, Louis. The Other Text of Jeremiah: A Reconstruction
of the Hebrew Text Underlying the Greek Version of the
Prose Sections of Jeremiah with English Translation.
Lanham: UP of America, 1986.
. Order and Chaos: Jeremiah as Symbolic Tapestry.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
. The Prose Sermons of the Book of Jeremiah. Atlanta:
Scholars, 1986.
. Some Theological and Lexical Differences Between
the Old Greek and the MT of the Jeremiah Prose
Discourses. HS 25 (1984): 18-23.
Talstra, Eep. Sinners and Syntax: Poetry and Discourse in
Jeremiah 5. Pp. 33755 in Saggi di Linguistica ebraica.
Ed. G. Geiger. Analecta. Jerusalem: Granciscan Printing
Press, 2011.
Thompson, J. A. The Book of Jeremiah. NICOT. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1980.
Tov, Emanuel. 4QJer
c
(4Q72). In Tradition of the Text:
Studies Offered to Dominique Barthlemy, 249-76, eds.
G. J. Norton and S. Pisano. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 1991.
Unterman, Jeremiah. From Repentance to Redemption:
Jeremiahs Thought in Transition. JSOTSup 54. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1987.
Vischer, Wilhelm. The Vocation of the Prophet to the Nations:
An Exegesis of Jeremiah 1:4-10. Int 9 (1955): 310-17.
Von Orelli, C. The Prophecies of Jeremiah. Edinburgh: T. & T.
Clark, 1889.
Walser, Georg A. Jeremiah: A Commentary based on Ieremias in
Codex Vaticanus. Leiden: Brill, 2012.
Watts, James W. Text and Redaction in Jeremiahs Oracles
Against the Nations. CBQ 54 (1992): 432-47.
Weinfeld, Moshe. Jeremiah and the Spiritual Metamorphosis
of Israel. ZAW 88 (1976): 17-56.
Woudstra, M. H. A Prophet to the Nations: Refections on
Jeremiahs Call to the Prophetic Offce. VR 18 (1972):
1-13.
314
Lamentations
Albrektson, Bertil. Studies in the Text and Theology of the Book
of Lamentations. Lund: Gleerup, 1963.
Allen, Leslie C. A Liturgy of Grief: A Pastoral Commentary on
Lamentations. Grand Rapids: Baker, 2011.
Bowers, Paul. Acquanted with Grief: The Special Contribution
of the Book of Lamentations. Africa Journal of
Evangelical Theology 9.2 (1990): 33-39.
Giffone, Benjamin. The Timeless, Unifying Rhetoric of
Lamentations. Old Testament Essays 25 (2012): 534-
558.
Gordis, Robert. The Conclusion of the Book of
Lamentations. JBL 93 (1974): 289-93.
. The Song of Songs and Lamentations. New York: Ktav,
1974.
Gottlieb, Hans. A Study on the Text of Lamentation. Aarhus:
Aarhus UP, 1978.
Gottwald, Norman K. Studies in the Book of Lamentations.
SBT 14. 2d ed. London: SCM, 1962 [1954].
Heater, Homer. Structure and Meaning in Lamentations.
BSac 149 (1992): 304-15.
Helberg, J. L. Land in the Book of Lamentations. ZAW 102
(1991): 372-85.
Hillers, Delbert R. Lamentations. AB. Garden City, N.Y.:
Doubleday, 1972.
Kaiser, Walter C. Jr. A Biblical Approach to Personal Suffering:
A Study of Lamentations. Chicago: Moody, 1982.
Krasovec, J. The Source of Hope in the Book of
Lamentations. VT 42 (1992): 223-33.
Parry, Robin A. and Heath Thomas, eds. Great Is Thy
Faithfulness? Toward Reading Lamentations as Christian
Scripture. Eugene: Pickwick, 2011.
Provan, Iain. Lamentations. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1991.
Renkema, J. The Literary Structure of Lamentations. In The
Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry,
294-396 (see Poetry, Hebrew).
Roberts, J. M. Lamentations. Hermeneia. Philadelphia:
315
Fortress, forthcoming.
Salters, R. B. Lamentations: A Critical and Exegetical
Commentary. New York: T&T Clark, 2011.
Schaeffer, Francis A. Death in the City. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1969.
Shea, W. H. The qinah Structure of the Book of
Lamentations. Bib 60 (1979): 103-7.
Swindoll, Charles R. The Lamentations of Jeremiah. Bible
Study Guide. Fullerton, Calif.: Insight for Living, 1977.
Thomas, Heath. Poetry and Theology in the Book of
Lamentations: The Aesthetics of an Open Text. Hebrew
Bible Monographs. 47. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Phoenix
Press, 2013.
Wilkins, L. L., The Book of Lamentations and the Social
World of Judah in the Neo-Babylonian Era. Biblical
Intersections, 6. Piscataway, NJ: Gorgias, 2010.
See also Jeremiah.
Ezekiel
Alexander, Ralph H. Ezekiel. Chicago: Moody, 1976.
. A Fresh Look at Ezekiel 38 and 39. JETS 17 (1974):
157-69.
Allen, Leslie C. Ezekiel 119, 2048. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1990.
. Structure, Tradition and Redaction in Ezekiels Death
Valley Vision, in Among the Prophets, 127-42 (see
Prophecy and Prophets).
. The Structuring of Ezekiels Revisionist History
Lesson (Ezekiel 20:3-31). CBQ 54 (1992): 448-62.
Bakon, S. Ezekiel: From Destruction to Redemption. JBQ 20
(1991-92): 144-52.
Barr, J. Thou art the Cherub; Ezekiel 28:14 and the Post-
Ezekiel Understanding of Genesis 23, in Priests,
Prophets, and Scribes, 213-23 (see Festschriften).
Blackwood, Andrew W. Jr. Ezekiel: Prophecy of Hope. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1965.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. Ezekiel. Interpretation. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1990.
Block, Daniel I. Beyond the Grave: Ezekiels Vision of Death
316
and Afterlife. BBR 2 (1992): 113-42.
. The Book of Ezekiel. 2 volumes. NICOT. Eerdmans,
1997, 1998.
. Ezekiels Boiling Cauldron: A Form-Critical Solution
to Ezekiel 24:1-14. VT 41 (1991): 12-37.
. Gog and the Pouring Out of the Spirit: Refections on
Ezekiel 39:21-29. VT 37 (1987): 257-70.
. Gog in Prophetic Tradition: A New Look at Ezekiel
38:17. VT 42 (1992): 154-72.
. The Prophet of the Spirit: The Use of rwh in the Book
of Ezekiel. JETS 32 (1989): 27-49.
Boadt, Lawrence. Ezekiels Oracles Against Egypt: A Literary
and Philological Study of Ezekiel 29 32. Chicago:
Loyola UP, 1980.
. The Function of the Salvation Oracles in Ezekiel
3337. HAR 12 (1990): 1-21.
Brownlee, William H. The Aftermath of the Fall of Judah
According to Ezekiel. JBL 89 (1970): 393-404.
. Ezekiel 1 19. WBC. Waco: TX: Word, 1986.
Bullock, C. Hassell. Ezekiel, Bridge Between the Testaments.
JETS 25 (1982): 23-31.
Carley, Keith W. Ezekiel Among the Prophets. London: SCM,
1975.
Cassuto, U. The Arrangement of the Book of Ezekiel.
In Biblical and Oriental Studies, 227-40. Jerusalem:
Magnes, 1973.
Cooke, George A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the
Book of Ezekiel. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1936.
Cooper, Lamar E. Ezekiel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Craigie, Peter C. Ezekiel. DSBOT. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1983.
Davidson, A. B. The Book of the Prophet Ezekiel. Revised.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1916.
Davis, Ellen F. Swallowing the Scroll: Textuality and the
Dynamics of Discourse in Ezekiels Prophecy. JSOTSup
78. Sheffeld: Almond, 1989.
DeVries, S. J. Remembrance in Ezekiel: A Study of an O.T.
Theme. Int 16 (1962): 58-64.
317
Van Dijk, H. J. Ezekiels Prophecy on Tyre. Rome: Pontifcal
Biblical Institute, 1968.
Dijkstra, M. The Altar of Ezekiel: Fact or Fiction? VT 42
(1992): 22-36.
Duguid, I. M. Ezekiel & the Leaders of Israel. VTSup 56.
Leiden: Brill, 1994.
. Ezekiel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1999.
Eichrodt, Walter. Ezekiel: A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1970.
Ellison, Henry L. Ezekiel: The Man and His Message. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1956.
Fairbairn, Patrick. An Exposition of Ezekiel. Reprint.
Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1979 [1851].
Feinberg, Charles L. The Prophecy of Ezekiel: The Glory of the
Lord. Chicago: Moody, 1969.
Fishbane, Michael. Sin and Judgment in the Prophecies of
Ezekiel. Int 38 (1984): 131-50.
and S. Talmon. The Structuring of Biblical Books:
Studies in the Book of Ezekiel. ASTI 10 (1976): 140-42.
Fox, Michael V. The Rhetoric of Ezekiels Vision of the Valley
of the Bones. HUCA 51 (1980): 1-15.
Good, Edwin M. Ezekiels Ship: Some Extended Metaphors in
the O.T. Semitics (1970): 79-103.
Greenberg, Moshe. Ezekiel 1 20. AB. Garden City, N.Y.:
Doubleday, 1983.
. Ezekiel 2137. AB Garden City, N. Y.: Doubleday,
1997.
Hals, Ronald M. Ezekiel. FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1989.
Joyce, Paul. Divine Initiative and Human Response in Ezekiel.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1989.
. Ezekiel: A Commentary. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2007.
Klein, Ralph W. Ezekiel: The Prophet and His Message. Studies
on Personalities of the O.T. Columbia: University of
South Carolina, 1988.
Levenson, Jon D. Theology of the Program of Restoration of
Ezekiel 40 48. Missoula, MT: Scholars, 1976.
Luc, Alex. A Theology of Ezekiel: Gods Name and Israels
318
History. JETS 26 (1983): 137-43.
McConville, J. G. Priests and Levites in Ezekiel: A Crux in the
Interpretation of Israels History. TynBul 34 (1983):
331.
Mackay, Cameron. The Integrity of Ezekiel 40 48. EQ 32
(1960): 15-24.
. Why Study Ezekiel 40 48. EQ 37 (1965): 155-67.
. Zechariah in Relation to Ezekiel 40 48. EQ 40
(1968): 193-96.
McKeating, H. Ezekiel. OTG 23. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1993.
Macrae, Allan A. The Key to Ezekiels First Thirty Chapters.
BSac 122 (1965): 227-33.
Matties, G. H. Ezekiel 18 and the Rhetoric of Moral Discourse.
SBLDS 126. Atlanta: Scholars, 1990. JBL 111.523
review.
Milgrom, Jacob and Daniel I. Block. Ezekiels Hope: A
Commentary on Ezekiel 38-48. Eugene: Cascade, 2012.
OConnor, Michael P. The Weight of Gods Name: Ezekiel in
Context and Canon. TBT 18 (1980): 28-34.
Osborne, William. Elements of Irony: Rhetoric and History in
Ezekiel 20:1 - 44. CTR 9.1 (2011): 3-16.
Parunak, H. Van Dyke. The Literary Architecture of Ezekiels
Marot Elohim. JBL 99 (1980): 61-74.
. Structural Studies in Ezekiel. Ph.D. dissertation,
Harvard University, 1978.
Peterson, Brian Neil. Ezekiel in Context: Ezekiel Understood
in Its Historical Setting of Covenant Curses and
Ancient Near Eastern Mythological Motifs. Princeton
Theological Monograph Series. Eugene, OR: Pickwick
Publications, 2012.
Rooker, Mark. Biblical Hebrew in Transition: The Language of
the Book of Ezekiel. JSOTSup 90. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1990.
. Ezekiel and the Typology of Biblical Hebrew. HAR
12 (1990): 133-55.
. Ezekiel. HOTC, 17. Nashville: Broadman & Holman,
2005.
319
Ross, J. M. The Son of Man. IBS 13 (1991): 186-98.
Stuart, Douglas. Ezekiel. The Communicators Commentary.
Waco: Word, 1989.
Talmon, Shemaryahu and Michael Fishbane. The Structuring
of Biblical Books: Studies in the Book of Ezekiel.
ASTI 10 (1976): 129-53.
Taylor, John B. Ezekiel: An Introduction and Commentary.
TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1969.
Tsevat, Matitiahu. The Neo-Assyrian and Neo-Babylonian
Vassal Oaths and the Prophet Ezekiel. JBL 78 (1959):
199-204.
Tuell, Steven. Ezekiel. NIBC. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson,
2009.
Vawter, Bruce and Leslie J. Hoppe. Ezekiel. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1991.
Warren, Nathanael J. Tenure and Grant in Ezekiels Paradise
(47:13-48:29). VT 63 no. 2 (2013): 323-334.
Wevers, John W. Ezekiel. NCBC. London: Oliphants, 1969.
Wilson, Robert R. Prophecy in Crisis: The Call of Ezekiel.
Int 38 (1984): 117-30.
Woudstra, Marten H. Edom and Israel in Ezekiel. CTJ 3
(1968): 21-35.
Yamauchi, Edwin M. Foes From the Northern Frontier. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1982.
Zimmerli, Walther. Ezekiel. 2 vols. Hermeneia. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1979, 1983.
See also Jeremiah (Raitt).
Apocalyptic Literature
Alexander, Ralph Holland. Hermeneutics of O.T. Apocalyptic
Literature. Th.D. dissertation, Dallas Theological
Seminary, 1968.
Allen, L. C. Some Prophetic Antecedents of Apocalyptic
Eschatology and Their Hermeneutical Value. ExAud 6
(1990): 15-28.
Barr, James. Jewish Apocalyptic in Recent Scholarly Study.
BJRL 58 (1975-76): 9-35.
320
Bauckham, Richard J. The Rise of Apocalyptic. Them 3
(1978): 10-23.
Carroll, Robert P. Twilight of Prophecy or Dawn of
Apocalyptic. JSOT 14 (1979): 3-35.
Collins, John J. The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to
the Jewish Matrix of Christianity. New York: Crossroad,
1984.
. Apocalyptic: The Morphology of a Genre. Sem 14
(1979).
. The Place of Apocalypticism in the Religion of
Israel. In Ancient Israelite Religion: Essays in Honor of
Frank Moore Cross, 539-74 (see Festschriften).
Hanson, Paul D. Apocalyptic Literature. In The Hebrew Bible
and Its Modern Interpreters, eds. D. A. Knight and G.
M. Tucker, 465-488. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1985.
. The Dawn of Apocalyptic: The Historical and
Sociological Roots of Jewish Apocalyptic Eschatology.
Revised. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1979.
. From Prophecy to Apocalyptic. JSOT 15 (1980): 3-6.
. Old Testament Apocalyptic. Nashville: Abingdon, 1987.
Murphy, F. J. Apocalypses and Apocalypticism: The State of
the Question, BS:CR 2 (1994): 147-79.
. Apocalypticism in the Bible and Its World: A
Comprehensive Introduction. Grand Rapids: Baker
Academic, 2012.
Nicholson, E. W. Apocalyptic. In Tradition and Interpretation,
ed. G. W. Anderson, 189-213. Oxford: Clarendon, 1979.
Oswalt, John N. Recent Studies in Old Testament Eschatology
and Apocalyptic. JETS 24 (1981): 289-301.
OTWSA 25-26 (1982-83): several articles on apocalypticism.
Reddish, Mitchell G., ed. Apocalyptic Literature: A Reader.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1990.
Russell, D. S. Apocalyptic: Ancient and Modern. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1978.
. Divine Disclosure: An Introduction of Jewish
Apocalyptic. Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, 1992.
Schmithals, Walter. The Apocalyptic Movement: Introduction
and Interpretation. Nashville: Abingdon, 1975.
321
Terry, Milton S. Biblical Apocalyptics. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1988[1898].
Webb, Robert L. Apocalyptic: Observations on a Slippery
Term. JETS 49 (1990): 115-26.
See also Isaiah; Daniel; Zechariah.
Daniel
Anderson, Robert A. Daniel: Signs and Wonders. ITC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984.
Archer, Gleason L., Jr. Modern Rationalism and the Book of
Daniel. BSac 136 (1979): 129-47.
Baldwin, Joyce. Daniel: An Introduction and Commentary.
TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1978.
. Some Literary Affnities in the Book of Daniel.
TynBul 30 (1979): 77-99.
Barker, K. L. Premillennialism in the Book of Daniel, MSJ 4
(1993): 25-43.
Beale, G. K. The Infuence of Daniel upon the Structure and
Theology of Johns Apocalypse. JETS 27 (1984): 413-
23.
. The Use of Daniel in Jewish Apocalyptic Literature
and in the Revelation of St. John. Lanham, MD: UP of
America, 1984.
. The Use of Daniel in the Synoptic Eschatological
Discourse and in the Book of Revelation. In The Jesus
Tradition outside the Gospels, ed. D. Wenham. Sheffeld:
JSOT, 1985.
Beasley-Murray, G. R. The Interpretation of Daniel 7. CBQ
45 (1983): 44-58.
Boutfower, Charles. In and Around the Book of Daniel. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1963.
Brewer, David I. Mene Mene Teqel Uparsin: Daniel 5:25 in
Cuneiform. TynBul 42 (1991): 310-16.
Bulman, James M. The Identifcation of Darius the Mede.
WTJ 35 (1972-73): 247-67.
Buth, Randall. Word Order in the Aramaic Narratives of
Daniel from the Perspectives of Functional Grammar
and Discourse Analysis. OPTAT 1 (1987): 3-12.
322
Campbell, Donald K. Daniel: Decoder of Dreams. Wheaton:
Victor, 1977.
Colless, B. E. Cyrus the Persian as Darius the Mede in the
Book of Daniel, JSOT 56 (1992): 113-26.
Collins, John J. The Apocalyptic Vision of the Book of Daniel.
HSM 16. Missoula, MO: Scholars Press, 1977.
. The Court-Tales in Daniel and the Development
Apocalyptic. JBL 94 (1975): 218-234.
. Daniel, with an Introduction to Apocalyptic Literature.
FOTL. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984.
. Daniel. Hermeneia. Fortress, 1993.
. The Son of Man and the Saints of the Most High in
the Book of Daniel. JBL 93 (1974): 50-66.
Coxon, Peter W. The Syntax of the Aramaic of Daniel: A
Dialectal Study. HUCA 48 (1977): 107-22.
Criswell, W. A. Expository Sermons on the Book of Daniel.
Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1972.
Davies, P. R. Daniel. OTG 24. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
. Eschatology in the Book of Daniel. JSOT 17 (1980):
33-53.
Davis, Dale Ralph. The Message of Daniel. Downers Grove:
IVP, 2013.
Dyer, Charles H. The Musical Instruments in Daniel 3. BSac
147 (1990): 426-36.
Feinberg, Paul D. An Exegetical and Theological Study of
Daniel 9:24-27. In Tradition and Testament, 189-222
(see Festschriften).
Ferguson, Sinclair B. Daniel. CC. Waco: Word, 1988.
Fernando, A. Spiritual Living in a Secular World: Applying the
Book of Daniel Today. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1993.
Fewell, Danna N. A Story of Stories in Daniel 1 6. Sheffeld:
Almond, 1988.
Ford, Desmond. Daniel. Nashville: Southern Publishing
Association, 1978.
Fyall, Robert. Daniel: Tale of Two Cities. Christian Focus,
2006.
Gentry, Peter J. Daniels Seventy Weeks and the New Exodus.
SBJT 14.1 (2010): 2645.
323
. The Son of Man in Danlel 7: Individual or
Corporate? In Acorns to Oaks: The Primacy and
Practice of Biblical Theology. Edited by M. A. G.
Haykin. 5975. Toronto: Joshua, 2003.
Goldingay, John E. The Book of Daniel: Three Issues. Them
2 (1977): 45-49.
. Daniel. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1989.
Gooding, David W. The Literary Structure of the Book of
Daniel and Its Implications. TynBul 32 (1981): 4379.
Gowan, Donald E. Eschatology in the Old Testament.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1986.
Grabbe, Lester L. Another Look at the Gestalt of Darius the
Mede. CBQ 50 (1988): 198-213.
Greidanus, Sidney. Preaching Christ from Daniel. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2012.
Gurney, Robert J. M. The Four Kingdoms of Daniel 2 and 7.
Them 2 (1977): 39-45.
Hartman, L. F. and A. A. Di Lella. The Book of Daniel. AB.
Garden City: Doubleday, 1978.
Kitchen, K. A. Notes on Some Problems in the Book of Daniel.
London: Tyndale, 1965.
Koch, Klaus. Is Daniel Also Among the Prophets? Int 39
(1985): 117-30.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Daniel. Reprint. Grand Rapids:
Baker, 1969 [1949].
Longman III, Tremper. Daniel. NIVAC. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1999.
Lucas, E. C. The Source of Daniels Animal Imagery. TynBul
41 (1990): 161-85.
Lurie, David H. A New Interpretation of Daniels Sevens
and the Chronology of the Seventy Sevens. JETS 33
(1990): 303-9.
Mastin, B. A. The Meaning of hala< at Daniel 4:27. VT 42
(1992): 234-47.
McClain, Alva J. Daniels Prophecy of the 70 Weeks. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1978.
McComiskey, T. E. The Seventy Weeks of Daniel against the
Background of Ancient Near Eastern Literature. WTJ
324
47 (1985): 18-45.
McDowell, Josh. Daniel in the Critics Den. San Bernardino:
Heres Life, 1979.
Meadowcroft, T. J. Aramaic Daniel and Greek Daniel: A
Literary Comparison. JSOTSup 198. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1995.
Millard, Alan. Daniel and Belshazzar in History. BAR 11
(1985): 72-78.
. Daniel 1 6 and History. EQ 49 (1977): 67-73.
Miller, Stephen R. Daniel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1994.
Montgomery, J. A. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
the Book of Daniel. ICC. New York: Scribners, 1927.
Moore, Michael S. Resurrection and Immortality: Two Motifs
Navigating Confuent Theological Streams in the O.T.
TZ 39 (1983): 17-34.
Newman, Robert C. Daniels 70 Weeks and the O.T. Sabbath
Year Cycle. JETS 16 (1973): 229-34.
Parry, Jason. Desolation of the Temple and Messianic
Enthronement in Daniel 11:3612:3. JETS 54.3 (2011):
485526.
Patterson, R. D. The Key Role of Daniel 7, GTJ 12 (1991):
245-61.
Payne, David. The Place of Daniel in O.T. Eschatology. Them
4 (1967): 33-40.
Payne, J. Barton. The Goal of Daniels Seventy Weeks. JETS
21 (1978): 97-115.
Porteous, Norman. Daniel, A Commentary. OTL. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1965.
Poythress, Vern Sheridan. Hermeneutical Factors in
Determining the Beginning of the Seventy Weeks
(Daniel 9:25). TJ 6 (1985): 131-49.
. The Holy Ones of the Most High in Daniel 7. VT 26
(1976): 208-13.
Raabe, Paul R. Daniel 7: Its Structure and Role in the Book.
HAR 9 (1985): 267-75.
Rosscup, J. E. Prayer Relating to Prophecy in Daniel 9. MSJ
3 (1992): 47-72.
Rowley, H. H. The Meaning of Daniel for Today: A Study of
325
Leading Themes. Int 15 (1961): 387-97.
Russell, D. S. Daniel: An Active Volcano. Louisville:
Westminster/John Knox, 1989.
Shea, William H. Darius the Mede in His PersianBabylonian
Setting. AUSS 29 (1991): 235-57.
. Further Literary Structures in Daniel 2 7: An
Analysis of Daniel 4. AUSS 23 (1985): 193-202.
. The Neo-Babylonian Setting for Daniel 7. AUSS 24
(1986): 31-36.
Showers, Renald. The Most High God: A Commentary on the
Book of Daniel. West Collingswood, N.J.: Friends of
Israel, 1982.
. N.T. Chronology and the Decree of Daniel 9. GJ 11
(1970): 30-39.
Stefanovic, Zdravko. The Aramaic of Daniel in the Light of Old
Aramaic. JSOTS 129. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
. Thematic Links Between the Historical and Prophetic
Sections of Daniel. AUSS 27 (1989): 121-27.
Steinmann, Andrew E. Daniel. St. Louis: Concordia, 2008.
Tanner, J. P. Daniels King of the North: Do We Owe Russia
an Apology? JETS 35 (1992): 315-28.
Taylor, R. A. The Peshitta of Daniel. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Towner, W. S. Daniel 1 in the Context of the Canon. In
Tucker, Petersen, and Wilson, Canon, Theology, and O.T.
Interpretation (see Festschriften).
van der Woude, A. S., ed. The Book of Daniel in the Light of
New Findings. BETL 106. Leuven: Leuven Univ./Peeters,
1993.
Vasholz, Robert I. Qumran and the Dating of Daniel. JETS
21 (1978): 315-21.
Wallace, Ronald S. The Lord Is King: The Message of Daniel.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1979.
Waltke, Bruce K. The Date of the Book of Daniel. BSac 133
(1976): 319-29.
Walton, J. The Decree of Darius the Mede in Daniel 6. JETS
29 (1986): 279-86.
. The Four Kingdoms of Daniel. JETS 29 (1986): 25-
36.
326
Walvoord, John F. Daniel: The Key to Prophetic Revelation.
Chicago: Moody, 1971.
Wenham, Gordon J. Approaching Daniel: (One of) Three
Studies. Them 2 (1977): 49-52.
Wesselius, J. W. Language and Style in Biblical Aramaic:
Observations on the Unity of Daniel ii-vi. VT 38
(1988): 194-209.
Whitcomb, John C. Darius the Mede. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1959.
Wilson, R. D. Studies in the Book of Daniel. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1972 [1917-18].
Wilson, G. H. The Prayer of Daniel 9: Refection on Jeremiah
29. JSOT 48 (1990): 91-99.
Wiseman, D. J., et al. Notes on Some Problems in the Book of
Daniel. London: Tyndale, 1965.
Wolters, Al. The Riddle of the Scales in Daniel 5, HUCA 62
(1991): 155-77.
. Untying the Kings Knots: Physiology and Wordplay
in Daniel 5. JBL 110 (1991): 117-22.
Wood, Leon. A Commentary on Daniel. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1973.
Yamauchi, Edwin M. The Archaeological Background of
Daniel. BSac 137 (1980): 3-16.
. Daniel and Contacts Between the Aegean and the
Near East Before Alexander. EQ 53 (1981): 37-47.
. The Greek Words in Daniel in the Light of Greek
Infuence in the Near East. In New Perspectives on the
O. T., 170-200 (see Festschriften).
. Hermeneutical Issues in the Book of Daniel. JETS
23 (1980): 13-21.
Young, E. J. The Prophecy of Daniel. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
1949.
See also Apocalyptic Literature.
Minor Prophets
Achtemeier, E. Nahum-Malachi. Interpretation. Atlanta: John
Knox, 1986.
Barton, J., The Day of Yahweh in the Minor Prophets, in
327
C. McCarthy and J. F. Healey (eds.), Biblical and Near
Eastern Essays. Studies in Honour of Kevin J. Cathcart.
JSOTSup 375. London: T & T Clark, 2004, 68-79.
Reprinted in J. Barton, The Old Testament: Canon,
Literature and Theology. Collected Essays of John
Barton. Society for Old Testament Study Monographs.
Aldershot: Ashgate, 2007, 279-288.
Ben Zvi, E. Twelve Prophetic Books or The Twelve: a
Few Preliminary Considerations. In Watts and
House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 125156. (see
Festschriften).
Ben Zvi, Ehud, and James D. Nogalski. Two Sides of a Coin:
Juxtaposing Views on Interpreting the Book of the
Twelve/the Twelve Prophetic Books. Analecta Gorgiana.
Piscataway, N.J.: Gorgias, 2009.
Boice, J. M. The Minor Prophets: An Expositional Commentary.
2 vols. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1983, 1986.
Bosshard-Nepustil, Erich. Rezeptionen von Jesaia 139 im
Zwlfprophetenbuch: Untersuchungen zur literarischen
Verbindung von Prophetenbchern in babylonischer
und persischer Zeit (OBO, 154; Freiburg, Switzerland:
Universittsverlag, 1997.
Chisholm, R. B. Jr. Interpreting the Minor Prophets. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1990.
Clendenen, E. Ray. Textlinguistics and Prophecy in the Book
of the Twelve. JETS 46 (2003): 38599.
Coggins, Richard and Jin H. Han. Six Minor Prophets Through
the Centuries: Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai,
Zechariah, and Malachi. Wiley-Blackwell, 2011.
Collins, John J. Joel, Obadiah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi.
Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2013.
Craigie, P. C. Twelve Prophets. 2 vols. DSB. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1984-85.
Driver, S. R. The Minor Prophets: Nahum, Habakkuk,
Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. The Century
Bible. Edinburgh: T. C. & E. C. Jack, 1906.
Feinberg, C. L. The Minor Prophets. Chicago: Moody, 1980.
Floyd, Michael H. Minor Prophets, Part 2. FOTL. Grand
328
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2000.
Fuller, R. The Form and Formation of the Book of the
Twelve: The Evidence from the Judean Desert. In Watts
and House, Forming Prophetic Literature, 86101. (see
Festschriften).
Goldingay, John and Pamela J. Scalise. Minor Prophets II.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 2009.
Gordon, Robert P. Studies in the Targum to the Twelve Prophets
from Nahum to Malachi. VTSup 51. Leiden: Brill, 1994.
Hailey, H. A Commentary on the Minor Prophets. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1972.
Henderson, E.. The Twelve Minor Prophets. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1858].
House, P. R. The Unity of the Twelve. JSOTSup 97. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1990.
Jones, B. A. The Formation of the Book of the Twelve: A Study
in Text and Canon. Atlanta: Scholars, 1995.
Kealy, S. P., An Interpretation of the Twelve Minor Prophets of
the Hebrew Bible: The Emergence of Eschatology as a
Theological Theme. Lewiston, NY: Edwin Mellen, 2009.
Laetsch, T. The Minor Prophets. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966.
LeCureux, J. T., The Thematic Unity of the Book of the Twelve.
Hebrew Bible Monographs, 41. Sheffeld: Sheffeld
Phoenix Press, 2012.
Lim, B. H. Which Version of the Twelve Prophets Should
Christians Read? A Case for Reading the LXX Twelve
Prophets. JournTheolInt 7 (2013): 21-36.
Limburg, James. Hosea-Micah. Interpretation. Atlanta: John
Knox, 1988.
McComiskey, T. E., ed. The Minor Prophets: An Exegetical and
Expository Commentary. 3 vols. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1993.
Marks, H. The Twelve Prophets. In The Literary Guide to the
Bible, eds. Robert Alter and Frank Kermode, 207-33.
Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1987.
Menken, Maarten J. J. and Steve Moyise, eds. The Minor
Prophets in the NT. London: T&T Clark, 2009.
Morgan, D. M., Land and Temple as Structural and Thematic
329
Marks of Coherence for the Hebrew Edition of the
Book of the Twelve, BN 145 (2010) 3755.
Muraoka, T. A Greek-English Lexicon of the Septuagint: Twelve
Prophets. Leuven: Peeters, 1993.
Nogalski, J. D. Intertextuality in the Twelve. In Watts and
House, Forming Prophetic Literature,102124. (see
Festschriften).
. Literary Precursors to the Book of the Twelve. BZAW
217. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1993.
. Recurring Themes in the Book of the Twelve:
Creating Points of Contact for a Theological Reading,
Int 61 (2007): 132-5.
. Redactional Processes in the Book of the Twelve. BZAW
218. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1993.
. The Book of the Twelve: MicahMalachi. Macon:
Smyth & Helwys, 2011.
Orelli, C. Von. The Twelve Minor Prophets. Translated by J.
S. Banks. Reprint. Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1977
[1893].
Petersen, D. L. The Book of the Twelve/The Minor Prophets
(Hosea, Joel, Amos, Obadiah, Jonah, Micah, Nahum,
Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi).
The Hebrew Bible Today: An Introduction to Critical
Issues. Edited by SL McKenzie and MP Graham.
Louisville: John Knox (1998): 1-8.
Petterson, A. R., The Shape of the Davidic Hope across the
Book of the Twelve, JSOT 35.2 (Dec. 2010) 225-246.
Redditt, P. L. Recent Research on the Book of the Twelve as
One Book. CR:BS 9 (2001): 4780.
Redditt, Paul L. and Aaron Schart, eds. Thematic Threads in
the Book of the Twelve. BZAW. Walter De Gruyter, 2003.
Rendtorff, R., Alas for the Day! The Day of the Lord in the
Book of the Twelve, in T. Linafelt and T. K. Beal (eds.),
God in the Fray: A Tribute to Walter Brueggemann.
Minneapolis, MN: Fortress, 1998, 186-197 .
Renz, Thomas. Torah in the Minor Prophets. In Reading the
Law: Studies in Honour of Gordon J Wenham. Ed. J. G.
McConville and Karl Mller. New York; T&T Clark,
330
2007.
Schart, Aaron. Die Entstehung des Zwlfprophetenbuchs:
Neubearbeitungen von Amos im Rahmen
schriftenbergreifender Redaktionsprozesse (BZAW, 260;
Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1998.
Schneider, D. A. The Unity of the Book of the Twelve. Ph.D.
diss., Yale Univ, 1979.
Scoralick, Ruth. Gottes Gte und Gottes Zorn: Die
Gottesprdikationen in Exodus 34:6f und ihre
intertextuellen Beziehungen zum Zwlfprophetenbuch
(HBS, 33; Freiburg: Herder, 2002.
Shepherd, Michael B. Compositional Analysis of the Twelve,
ZAW 120 (2008): 18493.
. The Twelve Prophets in the New Testament. New York:
Peter Lang, 2011.
Smith, G. A. The Book of the Twelve Prophets. New York:
Harper & Brothers, 1928 [1898].
Smith, J. M. P., W. H. Ward and J. A. Bewer. Micah, Zephaniah,
Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah, and Joel. ICC. Edinburgh:
T. & T. Clark, 1912.
Smith, Ralph L. Micah-Malachi. WBC. Waco: Word, 1984.
Stuart, Douglas. Hosea-Jonah. WBC. Waco: Word, 1987.
Sweeney, Marvin A. The Twelve Prophets. Berit Olam.
Liturgical Press, 2000.
Tatford, Frederick A. The Minor Prophets. 3 vols. Reprint.
Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1982.
Van Leeuwen, R. C. Scribal Wisdom and Theodicy in the
Book of the Twelve, in In Search of Wisdom: Essays
in Memory of John G. Gammie, ed. L. G. Perdue, B.B.
Scott, and W. J. Wiseman (Louisville: Westminster John
Knox, 1993).
Walter, D. M. et al. The Syriac Peshitta Bible with English
Translation. The Twelve Prophets. Piscataway, NJ:
Gorgias, 2012.
Whrle, Jakob. Die frhen Sammlungen des
Zwlfprophetenbuches: Entstehung und Komposition.
BZAW 360. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2006.
. Der Abschluss des Zwlfprophetenbuches:
331
buchbergreifende Redaktionsprozesse in den spten
Sammlungen (BZAW, 389; New York: de Gruyter, 2008.
Hosea
Andersen, Francis I. and David Noel Freedman. Hosea. AB.
New York: Doubleday, 1980.
Beeby, H. D. Hosea: Grace Abounding. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1989.
Ben Zvi, Ehud. Hosea. FOTL 21A/1; Grand Rapids: Eerdmans,
2005.
Brueggemann, Walter. Tradition for Crisis: A Study in Hosea.
Richmond: John Knox, 1968.
Buss, Martin J. The Prophetic Word of Hosea: A Morphological
Study. BZAW 111. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter, 1969.
Clines, D. J. Hosea 2: Structure and Interpretation. Studia
Biblica 1978. I. Papers on O.T. and Related Themes, 83-
103 (see Festschriften).
. Story and Poem: The O.T. as Literature and as
Scripture. Int 34 (1980): 115-27.
Cohen, Gary G. and H. Ronald Vandermey. Hosea/Amos. EBC.
Chicago: Moody, 1981.
Cole, R. Dennis. A Crisis of Faith: the Idolatry Polemics in the
Book of Hosea. The Theological Educator 48 (1993):
6376.
Craghan, J. F. The Book of Hosea: A Survey of Recent
Literature on the First of the Minor Prophets. BTB 1
(1971): 81-100, 145-70.
. An Interpretation of Hosea. BTB 5 (1975): 201-7.
Davies, G. I. Hosea. NCBC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1992.
. Hosea. OTG 25. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993.
Drinkard, Joel F. Jr. Religious Practices Refected in the Book
of Hosea. RevExp 90 (1993): 205-18.
Eichrodt, Walter. The Holy One in Your Midst: The Theology
of Hosea. Int 15 (1961): 259-73.
Emmerson, G. I. Hosea: An Israelite Prophet in Judean
Perspective. JSOTSup 28. Sheffeld: Academic Press,
1984.
Fiddes, P. S. The Cross of Hosea Revisited: The Meaning of
332
Suffering in the Book of Hosea. RevExp 90 (1993):
175-90.
Garrett, D. A. Introduction to Hosea. Faith and Mission.
. Hosea, Joel. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1997.
Gelston, A. Kingship in the Book of Hosea. OTS 19 (1974):
71-85.
Gordis, R. Hoseas Marriage and Message. HUCA 25 (1954):
9-35.
Harper, William Rainey. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary
on Amos and Hosea. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark,
1905.
Holt, E. K. Prophesying the Past: The Use of Israels History in
the Book of Hosea. JSOTSup 194. Sheffeld: Academic
Press, 1995.
Hubbard, David Allan. Hosea. TOTC. Downers Grove:
InterVarsity, 1989.
Jeremias, J. The Interrelationship between Amos and
Hosea. In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic
Literature,17186. (see Festschriften).
Johansen, John H. The Prophet Hosea: His Marriage ad
Message. JETS 14 (1971): 179-84.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Inner Biblical Exegesis as a Model for
Bridging the Then and Now Gap: Hos 12:1-6. JETS
28 (1985): 33-46.
Kidner, Derek. Love to the Loveless: The Message of Hosea.
The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1981.
. The Way Home: An Exposition of Hosea 14. Them 1
(1975/76): 34-36.
King, Philip J. Amos, Hosea, Micah: An Archaeological
Commentary. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1988.
Kruger, P. A. The Marriage Metaphor in Hosea 2:4-17
Against Its Ancient Near Eastern Background. OTE 5
(1992): 7-25.
. Yahweh and the gods in Hosea, JSem 4 (1992): 81-
97.
Landy, F. Hosea. Readings: A New Biblical Commentary.
Light, G. W. The New Covenant in the Book of Hosea.
333
RevExp 90 (1993): 219-38.
Lundbom, Jack. Poetic Structure and Prophetic Rhetoric in
Hosea. VT 29 (1979): 300-308.
McComiskey, Thomas E. Hos 9:13 and the Integrity of the
Masoretic Tradition in the Prophecy of Hosea. JETS
33 (1990): 155-60.
. Prophetic Irony in Hosea 1:4: A Study of the l[ dqp
Collocation and its Implications for the Fall of Jehus
Dynasty, JSOT 58 (1993): 93-101.
Macintosh, A.A. Hosea. ICC. Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 1997.
McKenzie, Steve. Exodus Typology in Hosea. ResQ 22
(1979): 100-108.
Mays, James L. Hosea. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969.
Morgan, G. C. Hosea: The Heart and Holiness of God. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1964.
Morris, G. Prophecy, Poetry and Hosea. JSOTSup 219.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 2009.
Mowvley, H. The Books of Amos and Hosea. London: Epworth,
1991.
. Which Is the Best Commentary? XVI, Amos and
Hosea. ExT 103.12 (1992): 364-68.
Odell, M. S. The Prophets and the End of Hosea. In Watts
and House, Forming Prophetic Literature,158170. (see
Festschriften).
Olyan, S. M. In the Sight of Her Lovers: On the
Interpretation of nablut in Hos 2:12. BZ 36 (1992):
255-61.
Ostborn, G. Yahweh and Baal: Studies in the Book of Hosea and
Related Documents. Lund: Gleerup, 1956.
Review and Expositor 72 (1975). Several articles on Hosea.
Riggs, Jack R. Hoseas Heartbreak. Neptune, N.J.: Loizeaux,
1983.
Sheppard, G. T. The Last Words of Hosea. RevExp 90
(1993): 191-204.
Sherwood, Y. The Prostitute and the Prophet: Hoseas Marriage
in Literary-Theoritical Perspective. JSOTSup 212.
Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Smith, Gary V. Hosea, Amos, Micah. NIVAC. Zondervan, 2001.
334
Smothers, T. G. Preaching and Praying Repentance in Hosea.
RevExp 90 (1993): 239-46.
Stuart, D. K. Hosea 1314: Promises of Destruction and
Restoration, SwJT 36 (1993): 32-37.
. HoseaJonah. WBC. Waco: Word Books, 1987
Swanepoel, M. G. Solutions to the crux interpretum of Hosea
6:2, OTE 7 (1994): 39-59.
Thompson, J. A. Israels Lovers. VT 27 (1977): 475-81.
Vasholz, R. I. GomerChaste or Not?: A Philological Note,
Presb 19 (1993): 48-49.
Vawter, Bruce. Amos, Hosea, Micah, with an Introduction to
Classical Prophecy. The O.T. Message 7. Wilmington:
Michael Glazier, 1981.
Weinfeld, Moshe. Hosea and Deuteronomy. In Deuteronomy
and the Deuteronomic School, 366-70 (see Deuteronomy).
Wolff, Hans Walter. Hosea. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress,
1974.
Wyrtzen, D. B. The Theological Centre of the Book of
Hosea. BSac 141 (1984): 315-29.
Yee, G. A. Composition and Tradition in the Book of Hosea: A
Redaction Critical Investigation. Atlanta: Scholars Press,
1987.
See also Isaiah (Anderson); Amos.
Joel
Ahlstrm, G. W. Joel and the Temple Cult of Jerusalem. VTS 21.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1971.
Allen, Leslie C. The Books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah, and Micah.
NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1976.
Andinach, P. R. The Locusts in the Message of Joel. VT 42
(1992): 433-41.
Assis, Elie, The Book of Joel: A Prophet between Calamity and
Hope. LBHOTS, 581; New York: Bloomsbury, 2013.
Baker, David W. Joel, Obadiah, Malachi. NIVAC. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 2006.
Barton, John. Joel and Obadiah. OTL. Westminster John Knox,
2001.
Bewer, J. A. et al. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on
335
Micah, Zephaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah, Joel,
and Jonah. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1912.
Burger, J. A. Amos: A Historical-geographical View, JSem 4
(1992): 130-50.
Coggins, Richard James. Joel and Amos. NCB. Sheffeld
Academic Press, 2000.
Crenshaw, James L. Joel. AB. Garden City: Doubleday, 1995.
Dozeman, Thomas B. Inner-Biblical Interpretation of
Yahwehs Gracious and Compassionate Character. JBL
108 (1989): 207-23.
Driver, S. R. The Books of Joel and Amos. The Cambridge
Bible. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1915.
Everson, A. J. The Days of Yahweh. JBL 93 (1974): 329-37.
Finley, Thomas J. Joel, Amos, Obadiah. WEC. Chicago: Moody,
1990.
Garrett, Duane A. The Structure of Joel. JETS 28 (1985):
289-97.
Hosch, H. The Concept of Prophetic Time in the Book of
Joel. JETS 15 (1972): 31-38.
Hubbard, David Allan. Joel & Amos: An Introduction and
Commentary. TOTC. Leicester: Inter-Varsity, 1989.
Kaiser, W. C. Jr. The Promise of God and the Outpouring
of the Holy Spirit: Joel 2:28-32 and Acts 2:16-21.
In The Living and Active Word of God, 109-22 (see
Festschriften).
Kapelrud, Arvid S. Joel Studies. Uppsala: A.B. Lundequistska
Bokhandeln, 1948.
McQueen, L. R. Joel and the Spirit: The Cry of a Prophetic
Hermeneutic. CPT Press, 2009.
Marcus, D. Nonrecurring Doublets in Joel, CBQ 56 (1994):
56-67.
Mason, R. Zephaniah, Habakkuk, Joel. OTG 27. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1994.
Ogden, Graham S. Joel 4 and Prophetic Responses to
National Laments. JSOT 26 (1983): 97-106.
Ogden, G. S. and Richard R. Deutsch. Joel and Malachi: A
Promise of Hope--a Call to Obedience. ITC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
336
Price, Walter K. The Prophet Joel and the Day of the Lord.
Chicago: Moody, 1976.
Prinsloo, W. S. The Theology of the Book of Joel. Berlin: De
Gruyter, 1985.
. The Unity of the Book of Joel. ZAW 104 (1992): 66-
81.
Sellers, O. R. Stages of Locust in Joel. AJSL 52 (1936): 81-
85.
Smith, P. J. A Discourse-Analytical Discussion of Joel 1.1-
2.17. OTWSA 25-26 (1982-83): 150-62.
Stuart, Douglas. The Sovereigns Day of Conquest. BASOR
221 (1976): 159-64.
Thompson, John A. The Date of Joel. In A Light unto
My Path: O.T. Studies in Honor of Jacob M. Myers.
Philadelphia: Temple UP, 1974.
. Joel. IB. New York: Abingdon, 1956.
. Joels Locusts in the Light of Near Eastern Parallels.
JNES 14 (1955): 52-55.
. The Use of Repetition in the Prophecy of Joel. In On
Language, Culture and Religion: In Honor of E. A. Nida,
eds. M. Black and W. A. Smalley, 101-110. The Hague:
Mouton, 1974.
van der Merwe, C. H. J. and E. R. Wendland, Marked word
order in the Book of Joel. JNSL 36(2): 109-130.
VanGemeren, Willem. The Spirit of Restoration. WTJ 50
(1988): 81-102.
Watts, John D. W. The Books of Joel, Obadiah, Jonah, Nahum,
Habakkuk and Zephaniah. The Cambridge Bible
Commentary. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1975.
Weiss, Meir. The Origin of the Day of the Lord--
Reconsidered. HUCA 37 (1966): 29-60.
Wendland, Ernst R. Dramatic rhetoric, metaphoric imagery,
and discourse structure in Joel. Journal for Semitics/
tydskrif Vir Semitistiek 18(1), 205-239.
Wolff, Hans Walter. Joel and Amos. Hermeneia. Philadelphia:
Fortress, 1977.
See also Hosea; Amos; Malachi.
337
Amos
Abela, Anthony. Suggestions for a Discourse Analysis of
Amos 5:16:14. JOTT 16 (2003): 6785.
Allen, L. C. Amos, Prophet of Solidarity. VE 6 (1969): 42-53.
Andersen, Francis I. and D. N. Freedman. Amos. AB. New
York: Doubleday, 1989.
Anderson, Bernard W. The Eighth Century Prophets: Amos,
Hosea, Isaiah, Micah. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1978.
Assen, B. A. No, Yes, and Perhaps in Amos and the Yahwist.
VT 43 (1993): 433-41.
Auld, A. G. Amos. OTG 26. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1987.
Barackman, Paul F. Preaching from Amos. Int 13 (1959):
296-315.
Barstad, Hans M. The Religious Polemics of Amos. Leiden: E.
J. Brill, 1984.
Barton, J. Amos Oracles Against the Nations. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 1980.
. The Theology of the Book of Amos. Cambridge:
Cambridge UP, 2012.
Boyle, M. The Covenant Lawsuit of the Prophet Amos: III 1
IV 13. VT 21 (1971): 362-88.
Braun, M. A. James Use of Amos at the Jerusalem Council:
Steps Toward a Possible Solution of the Textual and
Theological Problems. JETS 20 (1977): 113-21.
Brueggemann, W. Amos 4:4-13 and Israels Covenant
Worship. VT 15 (1965): 1-15.
Bulkeley, Tim. The Long and the Short of It: Two Recent
Commentaries on the Book of Amos. JSOT 51 (1991):
119-21.
Carroll, M. D. Contexts for Amos: Prophetic Poetics in Latin
American Perspective. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1992.
. Amosthe Prophet and His Oracles: Research on the
Book of Amos. Louisville: Westminster John Knox,
2002.
Chisholm, Robert B. Jr. For Three Sins . . . Even for Four:
Numerical Sayings in Amos. BSac 147 (1990):
Christensen, D. The Prosodic Structure of Amos 12. HTR
67 (1974): 427-36.
338
Coote, Robert B. Amos Among the Prophets: Composition and
Theology. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
Cotterell, Peter. A Question of Peak. The Bible Translator
49.1 (1998): 13948.
Cripps, R. A Critical and Exegetical Commentary on the Book
of Amos. 2d ed. London: SPCK, 1955.
Daniel, J. L. Sermon: At Ease in a Placed of Action: Amos
6:1-7, ResQ 34 (1992): 170-72.
Dempster, S. The Lord Is His Name: A Study of the
Distribution of the Names and Titles of God in the
Book of Amos. RB 98 (1991): 170-89.
Dewaard, J. and William A. Smalley. A Translators Handbook
on the Book of Amos. Stuttgart: United Bible Societies,
1979.
Dorsey, D. A. Literary Architecture and Aural Structuring
Techniques in Amos, Bib 73 (1992): 305-30.
Eslinger, Lyle. The Education of Amos. HAR 11 (1987): 35-
57.
Fensham, F. C. A Possible Origin of the Concept of the Day
of the Lord. OTWSA 7-8 (1966): 90-97.
. Common Trends in Curses of the Near Eastern
Treaties and kudurru-Inscriptions Compared with
Maledictions of Amos and Isaiah. ZAW 75 (1963):
155-75.
. Widow, Orphan and Poor in Ancient Near Eastern
Legal and Wisdom Literature. JNES 21 (1962): 129-39.
Finley, T. J. An Evangelical Response to the Preaching of
Amos. JETS 28 (1985): 411-20.
. The WAW-Consecutive with Imperfect in Biblical
Hebrew: Theoretical Studies and Its Use in Amos. In
Tradition and Testament, 241-64 (see Festschriften).
. Joel, Amos, Obadiah. WEC. Chicago: Moody Press,
1990.
Garland, D. David. Amos. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1966.
Garrett, Duane A. The Structure of Amos as a Testimony to
Its Integrity. JETS 27 (1984): 275-76.
. Amos: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text. Waco: Baylor
University Press, 2008.
339
Gevirtz, Stanley. A New Look at an Old Crux: Amos 5:26.
JBL 87 (1968): 267-76.
Giles, T. The Dual Occurrences of qum in the Book of Amos.
IBS 12 (1990): 106-16.
Gitay, Yehoshua. A Study of Amoss Art of Speech: A
Rhetorical Analysis of Amos 3:1-15. CBQ 42 (1980):
293-309.
Goswell, Gregory R. David in the Prophecy of Amos. VT 61
(2011): .
Hammershaimb, E. The Book of Amos, A Commentary.
Translated by J. Sturdy. New York: Schocken, 1970.
Hartley, John E. and William Yarchin. Structure and
Coherence in Amos 4. Pp. 17084 in Reading the
Hebrew Bible for a New Millinnium: Form, Concept, and
Theological Perspective, Volume Two. Edited by Wonil
Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA: Trinity Press International,
2000.
Hasel, Gerhard F. Understanding the Book of Amos. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1991.
Hayes, John H. Amos: The Eighth-Century Prophet. Nashville,
Abingdon, 1988.
Heicksen, M. Tekoa: Historical and Cultural Profle. JETS
13 (1970): 81-89.
Honeycutt, Roy L. Amos and His Message. Nashville:
Broadman, 1963.
Howie, Carl G. Expressly for Our Time: The Theology of
Amos. Int 13 (1959): 273-85.
Huey, F. The Ethical Teaching of Amos: Its Content and
Relevance. SWJT 9 (1966): 57-67.
Huffmon, H. B. The Social Role of Amos Message. In The
Quest for the Kingdom of God, 109-16 (see Festschriften).
Isbell, Charles D. Another Look at Amos 5:26. JBL 97
(1978): 97-99.
Jeremias, Jrg. The Book of Amos. OTL. Louisville:
Westminster John Knox, 1998.
Johnson, A. Amos--The Prophet of Reunion. ET 92 (1981):
196-200.
Kaiser, W. C. Jr. The Davidic Promise and the Inclusion of
340
the Gentiles (Amos 9:9-15 and Acts 15:13-18): A Test
Passage for Theological Systems. JETS 20 (1977): 97-
111.
Kelley, Page H. The Book of Amos. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1966.
Laato, A. History and Ideology in the OT Prophetic Books,
SJOT 8 (1994): 267-97.
Leewen, C. van. The Prophecy of the yom YHWH in Amos
5:18-20. Language and Meaning: Studies in Hebrew
Language and Biblical Exegesis. OTS 19. Leiden: E. J.
Brill, 1974.
Limburg, James. Sevenfold Structures in the Book of Amos.
JBL 106 (1987): 217-22.
Mays, James L. Amos. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969.
McComiskey, Thomas E. The Hymnic Elements of the
Prophecy of Amos: A Study of Form-Critical
Methodology. JETS 30 (1987): 139-58.
McKeating, H. The Books of Amos, Hosea and Micah.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1971.
Martin-Achard, Robert and S. Paul R_emi. Amos and
Lamentations: Gods People in Crisis. ITC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1984.
Mays, James L. Amos. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1969.
Mller, Karl. A Prophet in Debate: The Rhetoric of Persuasion
in the Book of Amos. London: Sheffeld, 2003.
Motyer, J. A. The Message of Amos: The Day of the Lion.
Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1974.
Niehaus, Jeffrey. Amos, in The Minor Prophets: An
Exegetical and Expository Commentary, Vol. 1, ed. T. E.
McComiskey. Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992.
Noble, P. R. I Will Not Bring It Back (Amos 1:3): A
Deliberately Ambiguous Oracle? ExpTim 106 (1995):
105-9.
Nogalski, J. D. The Problematic suffxes of Amos 9:11, VT 43
(1993): 411-18.
Paul, Shalom. Amos. Hermeneia. Minneapolis: Augsburg
Fortress, 1991.
Polley, Max E. Amos and the Davidic Empire: A Socio-
Historical Approach. Oxford: Oxford UP, 1989.
341
Schoville, K. N. A Note on the Oracles of Amos Against
Gaza, Tyre, and Edom. Studies in Prophecy, 55-63.
VTS 26. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974.
Seilhamer, Frank H. The Role of Covenant in the Mission and
Message of Amos. In A Light Unto My Path, ed. H. N.
Bream, et al., 435-51. Philadelphia: Temple University,
1974.
Smith, Billy K. and Frank Page. Amos, Obadiah, Jonah. NAC.
Nashville: B&H, 1995.
Smith, Gary V. Amos: A Commentary. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1988.
. Amos 5:13--The Deadly Silence of the Prosperous.
JBL 107 (1988): 289-91.
. Continuity and Discontinuity in Amos Use of
Tradition. JETS 34 (1991): 33-42.
Soggin, J. Alberto. The Prophet Amos. Translated by John
Bowden. London: SCM, 1987.
Steinmann, A. E. The Order of Amoss Oracles Against the
Nations: 1:32:16. JBL 111 (1992): 683-89.
Tatford, F. Prophet of Social Injustice: An Exposition of Amos.
Eastbourne: Prophetic Witness, 1974.
Thompson, M. E. W. AmosA Prophet of Hope? ExpTim
104 (1992): 71-76.
Thorogood, Bernard. A Guide to the Book of Amos. London:
SPCK, 1971.
van der Wal, Adri. Amos: A Classifed Bibliography.
Amsterdam: Free University, 1986.
. The Structure of Amos. JSOT 26 (1983): 107-13.
Ward, J. M. Amos and Isaiah: Prophets of the Word of God.
Nashville: Abingdon, 1969.
Watts, John D. W. Studying the Book of Amos. Nashville:
Broadman, 1966.
Wendland, E. R. The word of the Lord and the Organization
of Amos. OPTAT 2 (1988): 1-51.
Williamson, H. G. M. The Prophet and the Plumb-Line. A
Redaction-Critical Study of Amos 7. In In Quest of the
Past, 101-21 (see festschriften).
Wolff, Hans Walter. Amos the Prophet: The Man and His
342
Background. Translated by Foster R. McCurley.
Philadelphia: Fortress, 1973.
Wolters, Al. Wordplay and Dialect in Amos 8:1-2. JETS 31
(1988): 407-10.
Zogbo, Lynell. Rhetorical Devices and Structure at the
Service of the Message: The Final Vision in the Book
of Amos. JOTT 16 (2003): 4566.
See also Isaiah (Anderson); Hosea; Joel.
Obadiah
Baker, David W., T. Desmond Alexander, and Bruce K.
Waltke. Obadiah, Jonah, Micah: An Introduction and
Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove: InterVarsity,
1988.
Bartlett, J. R. The Brotherhood of Edom. JSOT 2 (1977):
2-27.
. From Edomites to Nabataeans: A Study in
Continuity. PEQ 111 (1979): 53-66.
. The Land of Seir and the Brotherhood of Edom.
JTS 20 (1969): 1-20.
. The Moabites and Edomites. In Peoples of O.T.
Times, 229-58 (see History and Geography).
. The Rise and Fall of the Kingdom of Edom. PEQ
104 (1972): 26-37.
Bliese, Loren F. Chiastic and Homogeneous Metrical
Structures Enhanced by Word Patterns in Obadiah.
JOTT 6 (1993): 21027.
Clark, David J. Obadiah Reconsidered. BT 42 (1991): 326-36.
Coggins, R. J. and S. Paul Reemi. Nahum, Obadiah, Esther.
ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1985.
Cresson, Bruce C. The Condemnation of Edom in Postexilic
Judaism. In The Use of the Old Testament in the New
and Other Essays, 125-48 (see Inner-Biblical Exegesis).
Dick, Michael B. A Syntactic Study of the Book of Obadiah.
Semitics 9 (1984): 1-29.
Gaebelein, Frank E. Four Minor Prophets: Obadiah, Jonah,
Habakkuk, and Haggai. Chicago: Moody, 1977.
Gordis, Robert. Edom, Israel and Amos--An Unrecognized
343
Source for Edomite History. In Essays on the Occasion
of the Seventieth Anniversary of the Dropsie University
(1909-1979), ed. Abraham I. Katsh and Leon Nemoy,
109-32. Philadelphia: Dropsie, 1979.
Lillie, J. R. Obadiah--A Celebration of Gods Kingdom.
CurTM 6 (1979): 18-22.
Lindsay, J. Babylonian Kings and Edom, 605-550. PEQ 108
(1976): 23-39.
Luria, B. Z. The Book of Obadiah and the Prophecies
Concerning Edom. Publications of the Israeli Society for
Biblical Research, 26. Jerusalem: Kiriath-Sefer, 1972.
McCarter, P. Obadiah 7 and the Fall of Edom. BASOR 221
(1976): 87-91.
Myers, Jacob M. Edom and Judah in the 6th 5th Centuries
B.C. In Near Eastern Studies in Honor of W. F.
Albright, 377-92 (see Festschriften).
Raabe, P. R. Obadiah: A New Translation with Introduction and
Commentary. AB. N.Y.: Doubleday, 1996.
Robinson, Theodore H. The Structure of the Book of
Obadiah. JTS 17 (1916): 402-8.
Thompson, J. A. Obadiah. IB. Nashville: Abingdon, 1956.
Watts, John D. W. Obadiah: A Critical Exegetical Commentary.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1969.
Wendland, E. Obadiahs Vision of The Day of the Lord: On
the Importance of Rhetoric in the Biblical Text and in
Bible Translation. JOTT 7.4 (1996): 54-86.
Wolff, Hans Walter. Obadiah and Jonah. Translated by
Margaret Kohl. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1986.
See also Joel; Micah, Nahum.
Jonah
Aalders, G. Ch. The Problem of the Book of Jonah. London:
Tyndale, 1948.
Alexander, T. Desmond. Jonah and Genre. TynBul 36 (1985):
35-59.
Alonso-Schkel, Luis. The Inspired Word, Scripture in the Light
of Language and Literature. New York: Herder and
Herder, 1965.
344
Barr, M. L. Jonah 2:9 and the Structure of Jonahs Prayer.
Biblica 72 (1991): 237-48.
Bickerman, Elias. Four Strange Books of the Bible. New York:
Schocken, 1967.
Blank, S. H. Doest thou well to be angry? A Study in Self-
pity. HUCA 26 (1955): 29-41.
Bolin, T. M. Freedom beyond Forgiveness: The Book of Jonah
Re-examined. JSOTSup 236. Sheffeld Academic Press,
1998.
Brenner, Athalya, Jonahs Poem out of and Within its
Context. In Davies and Clines eds., Among the
Prophets, 183192.
Burrows, Millar. The Literary Category of the Book of
Jonah. In Translating and Understanding the O.T., 80-
107 (see Festschriften).
Childs, Brevard S. The Canonical Shape of the Book of
Jonah. In Biblical and Near Eastern Studies: Essays
in Honor of William Sanford LaSor, 122-28 (see
Festschriften).
. Jonah: A Study in O.T. Hermeneutics. SJT 11 (1958):
53-61.
Christensen, Duane L. Jonah and the Sabbath Rest in the
Pentateuch. In Biblische Theologie und gesellschaftlicher
Wandel: Festschrift fr Norbert Lohfnk, 48-60. Ed. G.
Braulik, et al. Freibert: Herder, 1993.
. Narrative Poetics and the Interpretation of the Book
of Jonah. In Directions in Biblical Hebrew Poetry, 29-48
(see Poetry, Hebrew).
. The Song of Jonah: A Metrical Analysis. JBL 104
(1985): 217-31.
Clements, R. E. The Purpose of the Book of Jonah. VTS 28
(1975): 16-28.
Craig, Kenneth M. Jr. Jonah and the Reading Process. JSOT
47 (1990): 103-14.
. A Poetics of Jonah: Art in the Service of Ideology.
Columbia: University of South Carolina, 1993.
Crenshaw, J. L. The Expression mi yodea` in the Hebrew
Bible. VT 36 (1986): 274-88.
345
Cummings, C. Jonah and the Ninevites. TBT 21 (1983): 369-
75.
Day, J. Problems in the Interpretation of the Book of Jonah.
In In Quest of the Past, 32-47, (see Festschriften).
Deeley, Mary Katherine. The Shaping of Jonah. TTod 34
(1977): 305-10.
Dozeman, Thomas B. Inner-Biblical Interpretation of
Yahwehs Gracious and Compassionate Character. JBL
108 (1989): 207-23.
Draper, James R. Jr. Jonah: Living in Rebellion. Wheaton:
Tyndale, 1971.
Dyck, Elmer. Jonah among the Prophets: A Study in
Canonical Context. JETS 33 (1990): 63-73.
Dyk, Janet (ed.), Give Ear to My Words: Psalms and other
Poetry in and around the Hebrew Bible. Kampen, Kok
Pharos, 1996.
Ellul, J. The Judgment of Jonah. Translated by G. W. Bromiley.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1971.
Emmerson, G. I. Another Look at the Book of Jonah. ET 88
(1976): 86-88.
Eybers, J. H. The Purpose of the Book of Jonah. TE 4
(1971): 211-22.
Fairbairn, P. Jonah: His Life, Character and Mission. Grand
Rapids: Kregel, 1964 [1849].
Fretheim, Terence. The Message of Jonah: A Theological
Commentary. Minneapolis: Augsburg, 1977.
Gaines, Janet Howe. Forgiveness in a Wounded World: Jonahs
Dilemma. Atlanta: SBL, 2003.
Good, E. M. Irony in the OT. Reprint. Sheffeld: Almond, 1981.
Gordis, R. The Word and the Book: Studies in Biblical Language
and Literature. New York: Ktav, 1976.
Gruber, M. Was Cain Angry or Depressed? Background of a
Biblical Murder. BAR 6 (1980): 34-36.
Hasel, Gerhard F. Jonah: Messenger of the Eleventh Hour. Mt.
View, CA: Pacifc, 1976.
Hauser, Alan Jon. Jonah: In Pursuit of the Dove. JBL 104
(1985): 21-37.
Holbert, J. C. Deliverance Belongs to Yahweh! Satire in the
346
Book of Jonah. JSOT 21 (1981): 57-81.
Jackson, Jared, ed. Rhetorical Criticism: Essays in Honor of
James Muilenberg. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1974.
Kidner, D. The Distribution of Divine Names in Jonah.
TynBul 21 (1970): 126-28.
Knight, G. A. F. Ruth and Jonah: The Gospel in the O.T.
London: SCM, 1966.
and Friedemann W. Golka. The Song of Songs
and Jonah: Revelation of God. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1988.
Kohlenberger, John R. III. Jonah-Nahum. EBC. Chicago:
Moody, 1984.
Landes, George M. The Canonical Approach to Introducing
the O.T.: Prodigy and Problems. JSOT 16 (1980): 32-39.
. The Kerygma of the Book of Jonah. Int 21 (1967):
3-31.
Lawrence, Paul J. N. Assyrian Nobles and the Book of Jonah.
TynBul 37 (1986): 121-32.
Limburg, J. Jonah: A Commentary. OTL. Louisville: WJKP,
1993.
Magonet, J. Form and Meaning: Studies in Literary Techniques
in the Book of Jonah. Bern/Frankfurt: Herbert Lang/
Peter Lang, 1976.
Merrill, Eugene H. The Sign of Jonah. JETS 23 (1980): 23-
30.
Miles, John A. Laughing at the Bible, Jonah as Parody. JQR
65 (1975): 168-81.
Payne, D. P. Jonah from the Perspective of Its Audience.
JSOT 13 (1979): 3-12.
Peifer, C. Sackcloth and Ashes: Jonah 3:6-8. TBT 21 (1983):
386-87.
Person, R. F. Jr. In Conversation with Jonah: Conversation
Analysis, Literary Criticism, and the Book of Jonah.
JSOTSup 220. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Prout, E. Beyond Jonah to God. ResQ 25 (1982): 139-42.
Roffey, John W. Gods Truth, Jonahs Fish: Structure and
Existence in the Book of Jonah. AusBR 36 (1988): 1-18.
Salters, R. B. Jonah and Lamentations. OTG 29. Sheffeld :
347
Academic Press, 1994.
Sasson, Jack M. Jonah. AB. New York: Doubleday, 1990.
Segert, S. Syntax and Style in the Book of Jonah: Six Simple
Approaches to Their Analysis. In Prophecy: Essays
Presented to Georg Fohrer, 121-30 (see Prophets and
Prophecy).
Simon, Uriel. Jonah. JPS Bible Commentary. The Jewish
Publication Society, 1999.
Smelik, K.A.D. The Literary Function of Poetical Passages
in Biblical Narrative. In Janet Dyk, ed., Give Ear to
My Words: Psalms and other Poetry in and around the
Hebrew Bible: Essays in Honour of Professor N.A. van
Uchelen, 147151. Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1996.
Stek, J. H. The Message of the Book of Jonah. CTJ 4 (1969):
23-50.
Stewart, Roy A. The Parable Form in the O.T. and the
Rabbinic Literature. EQ 36 (1964): 133-47.
Tatford, F. A. A Prophet Who Deserted: An Exposition of the
Book of Jonah. Eastbourne: Prophetic Witness, 1974.
Timmer, Daniel C. A Gracious and Compassionate God:
Mission, Salvation, and Spirituality in the Book of Jonah.
NSBT. Downers Grove: IVP, 2011.
Trible, Phyllis. Rhetorical Criticism: Context, Method and the
Book of Jonah. Fortress, 1995.
Tucker, W. Dennis Jr. Jonah: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text.
Waco: Baylor University Press, 2006.
Walsh, J. Jonah 2:3-10: A Rhetorical Critical Study. Bib 63
(1982): 219-29.
Walton, John. Jonah. Bible Study Commentary. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1982.
. The Object Lesson of Jonah 4:5-7 and the Purpose of
the Book of Jonah. BBR 2 (1992): 47-58.
Wendland, E. Recursion and Variation in the Prophecy of
Jonah : On the Rhetorical Impact of Stylistic Technique
in Hebrew Narrative Discourse, with Special Reference
to Irony and Enigma. AUSS 35 (1997):6898.
. Text Analysis and the Genre of Jonah. JETS 39
(1996): 191206.
348
West, M. Irony in the Book of Jonah: Audience Identifcation
with the Hero. Persp 11 (1984): 233-42.
Wilson, M. R. Nineveh. In Major Cities of the Biblical World,
180-89 (see History and Geography).
Wilson, R. D. The Authenticity of Jonah. PTR 16 (1918):
280-98.
T. L. Wilt, Lexical Repetition in Jonah. JOTT 35 (1992): 252-
64.
Wiseman, D. J. Jonahs Nineveh. TynBul 30 (1979): 29-51.
Wolff, Hans Walter. Jonah: Church in Revolt. St. Louis: Clayton
Publishing House, 1978.
. Jonah: The Reluctant Messenger. CurTM 3 (1976):
8-19.
Woodard, Branson L. Death in Life: The Book of Jonah and
Biblical Tragedy. GTJ 11 (1990): 316.
Zyl, A. H. van. The Preaching of the Book of Jonah.
OTWSA 14 (1971): 92-104.
See also Amos; Obadiah; Joel; Haggai.
Micah
Alfaro, J. I. Justice and Loyalty: A Commentary on the Book of
Micah. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1989.
Andersen, Francis I. and David Noel Freedman. Micah. AB
24E. Doubleday, 2000.
Barker, Kenneth and Waylon Bailey. Micah, Nahum,
Habakkuk, Zephaniah. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 1998.
Bliese, Loren F. Lexical and Numerical Patterns in the
Structure of Micah. JOTT 16 (2003): 11943.
Copass, B. A. and E. L. Carlson. A Study of the Prophet Micah.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1950.
Gordon, R. P. K/ki/ky in Incantational Incipits, UF 23 (1991):
161-63.
Hagstrom, David Gerald. The Coherence of the Book of Micah.
Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
Hammershaimb, E. Some Leading Ideas in the Book of
Micah. In Some Aspects of OT Prophecy from Isaiah to
Malachi, 29-50 (see Prophets and Prophecy).
Hillers, Delbert R. Micah. Hermeneia. Philadelphia: Fortress,
349
1984.
Jeppesen, K. New Aspects of Micah Research. JSOT 8
(1978): 3-32.
Kapelrud, Arvid S. Eschatology in the Book of Micah. VT
11 (1961): 392-405.
Luker, L. M. Beyond Form Criticism: The Relation of Doom
and Hope Oracles in Micah 26, HAR 11 (1987): 285-
301.
McKane, W. The Book of Micah: Introduction and Commentary.
Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1998.
Mason, R. Micah, Nahum, Obadiah. OTG 28. Sheffeld:
Academic Press, 1991.
Mays, James L. Micah. OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1976.
Pannell, Randall J. The Politics of the Messiah: A New
Reading of Micah 4:14-5:5. Persp 15 (1988): 131-43.
Petrotta, Anthony J. Lexis Ludens: Wordplay and the Book of
Micah. N.Y.: Peter Lang, 1991.
Schaefer, Nancy A. Genre Considerations for Micah 6:18.
JOTT 17 (2004): 1835.
Shaw, C. S. The Speeches of Micah: A Rhetorical-Historical
Analysis. JSOTS 145. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Schwantes, S. J. A Critical Study of the Text of Micah. Ph.D.
dissertation, Johns Hopkins University, 1962.
Smith, Ralph L. Micah-Malachi. WBC. Dallas: Word, 1984.
Waltke, Bruce K. A Commentary on Micah. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2008.
Willis, John T. Authenticity and Meaning of Micah 5:9-14.
ZAW 81 (1969): 353-68.
. Fundamental Issues in Contemporary Micah
Studies. ResQ 13 (1970): 77-90.
. Micah 2:6-8 and the People of God in Micah. BZ
14 (1970): 72-87.
. Micah 4:14-5:5--A Unit. VT 18 (1968): 529-47.
. Micah 5:1. JQR 58 (1967-68): 317-22.
. The Structure of the Book of Micah. SEA 34 (1969):
5-42.
. The Structure of Micah 3 5 and the Function of
Micah 5:9-14 in the Book. ZAW 81 (1969): 191-214.
350
Wolff, Hans Walter. Micah. Translated by Gary Stansell.
Minneapolis: Augsburg Fortress, ????
. Micah the Prophet. Philadelphia: Fortress, 1981.
van der Wal, Adri. Micah: A Classifed Bibliography.
Amsterdam: Free University, 1990.
van der Woude, A. S. Micah in Dispute with the Pseudo-
Prophets. VT 19 (1969): 244-60.
See also Isaiah (Anderson); Hosea; Amos; Obadiah; Joel.
Nahum
Allis, O. T. Nahum, Nineveh, Elkosh. EQ 27 (1955): 67-80.
Baker, David. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. TOTC. Downers
Grove: InterVarsity, 1988.
Barker, Kenneth L. and Waylon Bailey. Micah, Nahum,
Habakkuk, Zephaniah. NAC. Broadman & Holman,
1999.
Becking, B. Divine Wrath and Conceptual Coherence in the
Book of Nahum. Scandanavian Journal of the OT
(1995).
. Passion, Power, Protection: Interpreting the God of
Nahum, in On Reading Prophetic Texts, 1-20.
Bennett, T. Miles. The Books of Nahum and Zephaniah. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1968.
Bliese, Loren F. A Cryptic Chiastic Acrostic: Finding Meaning
from Structure in the Poetry of Nahum. JOTT 7
(1995): 4881.
Bosman, Jan Petrus. Social Identity in Nahum: A Theological-
Ethical Enquiry. Biblical intersections 1. Piscataway:
Gorgias, 2008.
. The Good, the Bad and the Belial: Traces of Wisdom
in the Prophetic Rhetoric of Nahum, OTE 15 (2002),
589-99.
Bridger, Gordon. The Message of Obadiah, Nahum and
Zephaniah. Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove: IVP,
2011.
Brug, J. F. Biblical Acrostics and their Relationship to other
Ancient Near Eastern Acrostics. In The Bible in the
Light of Cuneiform Literature: Scripture in Context
351
III, ed. W. W. Hallo, B. W. Jones, and G. L. Mattingly
(ANETS8; Lewiston: Edwin Mellen, 1990), 283304.
Cathcart, Kevin J. The Divine Warrior and the War of
Yahweh in Nahum. VT (1975): 68-76.
. More Philological Studies in Nahum. JNSL 7 (1979):
1-12.
. Nahum in the Light of Northwest Semitic. Rome:
Biblical Institute Press, 1973.
. Treaty Curses and the Book of Nahum. CBQ 35
(1973): 179-87.
Charles, J. D. Plundering the Lions DenA Portrait of Divine
Fury (Nahum 2:3-11). GTJ 10 (1989): 183-202.
Christensen, D. The Acrostic of Nahum Reconsidered. ZAW
87 (1975): 17-30.
. The Book of Nahum as a Liturgical Composition: A
Prosodic Analysis. JETS 32 (1989): 159-69.
. The Book of Nahum: A History of Interpretation.
In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic
Literature,18794. (see Festschriften).
. The Book of Nahum: The Question of Authorship
within the Canonical Process. JETS 29 (1986): 51-8.
Clark, D. J. A Translators Handbook to the Books of Nahum,
Habakkuk, and Zephaniah.
Davidson, A. B. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and
Zephaniah. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1899.
de Vries, S., The Acrostic of Nahum in the Jerusalem Liturgy,
VT 16 (1966), 476-81.
Doudna, Gregory L. 4Q Pesher Nahum : A Critical Edition.
Sheffeld, England: Sheffeld Academic Press, 2001.
Dozeman, T. B. Inner-biblical Interpretation of Yahwehs
Gracious and Compassionate Character. JBL 108
(1989): 207-23.
Fensham, F. C. Legal Activities of the Lord According to
Nahum, in Biblical Essays, ed. A. H. van Zyl
Floyd, M. H. The Chimerical Acrostic of Nahum 1:210,
JBL 113 (1994): 42137.
Gordon, R. P. Studies in the Targum to the Twelve Prophets
from Nahum to Malachi.
352
Haupt, Paul. The Book of Nahum, JBL 26 (1907): 153.
House, P. R. Dramatic Coherence in Nahum, Habakkuk, and
Zephaniah. In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic
Literature,195208. (see Festschriften).
Huddlestun, J. R. Nahum, Nineveh, and the Nile: The
Description of Thebes in Nahum 3:8-9. JNES 62
(2003)
Johnston, Gordon H. The Book of Nahum: An Exegetical,
Rhetorical, and Theological Study. Ph.D. thesis, Dallas
Theological Seminary, 1985
. Nahums Rhetorical Allusions to Neo-Assyrian
Conquest Metaphors. BSac 159, no. 633 (2002). 21-45.
. Nahums Rhetorical Allusions to Neo-Assyrian
Treaty Curses. BSac 158, no. 632 (2001). 415-436.
. Nahums Rhetorical Allusions to the Neo-Assyrian
Lion Motif. BSac 158, no. 631 (2001). 287-307.
Keller, Carl-A. Die theologische Bewltigung der
geschichtlichen Wirklichkeit in der Prophetie Nahums.
VT 22 (1972): 399419.
Kennedy, J. M. The Root g`r in the Light of Semantic
Analysis, JBL 106 (1987): 4764.
Klopper, F., Nineveh Is in Ruins--Who Will Grieve for Her?
The Case of a Ravished City in Nahum 3:4-7, OTE 16
(2003), 616-24.
Lanner, Laurel. Who Will Lament Her? : The Feminine and
the Fantastic in the Book of Nahum. New York: T&T
Clark, 2006.
Levinson, J. D. Textual and Semantic Notes on Nahum 1:7-8.
VT 1975.
Longman, T. The Divine Warrior: The NT Use of an OT
Motif. WTJ 44 (1982): 290307.
. The Form and Message of Nahum: Preaching from
a Prophet of Doom, Reformed Theological Journal 1
(1985): 1324.
Maier, Walter A. The Book of Nahum: A Commentary. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1980 [1959].
Mason, Rex. Micah, Nahum, Obadiah (OT Guides). Sheffeld,
1991.
353
Mihelic, J.L. The Concept of God in the Book of Nahum.
Interpretation 2 (1948): 199-207.
Nogalski, J. The Redactional Shaping of Nahum 1 for the
Book of the Twelve, in Among the Prophets, 193-202
(see Prophets and Prophecy).
OBrien, Julia M. Nahum. New York: Continuum, 2002.
Patterson, R. D. A Literary Look at Nahum, Habakkuk, and
Zephaniah. GTJ 11 (1990): 17-27.
. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah. Wycliffe Exegetical
Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1991.
Patterson, Richard D. and Michael E. Travers. Literary
Analysis and the Unity of Nahum. GTJ 9 (1988): 45-
58.
. Nahum: Poet Laureate of the Minor Prophets. JETS
33 (1990): 437-444.
Pinker, Aron. Descent of the Goddess Ishtar to the
Netherworld and Nahum 2:8. VT 55 (2005): 89100.
. Nahum 2.4 Revisited. ZAW (2006): 61825.
. Nahum and the Greek Tradition on Ninevehs Fall,
JHS 6.8 (2006): 216.
. Nahum: The Prophet and His Message, JBQ 33
(2005a), 81-90.
. Nahums Theological Perspectives, JBQ 32 (2004a),
148-57.
. Ninevehs Defensive Strategy in Nahum 23. ZAW
(2005): 41119.
. On the meaning of htkbd in Nahum III 15, VT 53
(2003), 558-561.
. Upon an Attack in Nahum 2: 2. JHS 4 (2003).
. NinevehAn Isle is She. ZAW 116 (2004): 4025.
Premstaller, V.M., Prophecy goes Hollywood: a fresh approach
to Nah 2, Biblische Notizen 118 (2003), 46-50.
Raabe, Paul R. The particularizing of universal judgment in
prophetic discourse, CBQ 64.4 (Oct. 2002): 652-674.
Renz, Thomas. A Perfectly Broken Acrostic in Nahum 1?
JHS 9 (2009)
Roberts, J. J. M. Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. OTL.
Louisville: Westminster/John Knox, 1991.
354
Robertson, O. Palmer. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and
Zephaniah. NICOT. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1990.
Saggs, H. W. F. Nahum and the Fall of Nineveh. JTS 20
(1969): 220-25.
Scurlock, J. The Euphrates Flood and the Ashes of Nineveh
(Diod. II 27.128.7). Historia 39 (1990)
Smith, J. M. P. Micah, Zephaniah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Obadiah
and Joel. ICC. Edinburgh, 1912.
Spronk, K. Acrostics in the Book of Nahum. ZAW 1998
. Nahum. Historical Commentary on the Old Testament.
Kampen: Kok Pharos, 1997.
Sweeney, Marvin A. Concerning the Structure and Generic
Character of the Book of Nahum. ZAW 104 (1992):
364-77.
van der Wal, Adri. Nahum, Habakkuk: A Classifed
Bibliography. Amsterdam: Free UP, 1988.
Wendland, E. R. Whats the Good News- Check Out the
feet! Prophetic Rhetoric and the Salvifc Centre of
Nahums Vision, OTE 11 (1998) 154-81.
Wessels, W.J., Nahum, An Uneasy Expression of Yahwehs
Power, OTE 11 (1998), 615-28.
Woude, A. S. van der. The Book of Nahum: A Letter Written
in Exile. OTS 20 (1977): 108-26.
See also Joel; Jonah; Micah.
Habakkuk
Andersen, F. I. Habakkuk. AB. New York: Doubleday, 2001.
Anderson, John E. Awaiting an Answered Prayer: The
Development and Reinterpretation of Habakkuk 3 in its
Contexts. ZAW 123.1 (2011): 5771.
Avishur, Y. Habakkuk 3, in Studies in Hebrew and Ugaritic
Psalms. Jerusalem: Magnes, 1994.
Balentine, Samuel E. The Lament Tradition: Holding to
God against God. In Prayer in the Hebrew Bible: The
Drama of Divine-Human Dialogue, pp. 146-98. Overtures
to Biblical Theology. Ed. Walter Brueggemann et al.
Minneapolis: Fortress, 1993.
Barr, Michael L., Yahweh Gears Up for Battle: Habakkuk
355
3,9a Biblica Vol.87 (2006) 75-84.
. Habakkuk 3:2: translation in context, CBQ 50.2
(April 1989): 184-197.
Barrick, W.B., The Meaning and Usage of RKB in Biblical
Hebrew, JBL 101 (1982), 481-503.
Bellis, Alice Ogden. Habakkuk 2:4b: Intertextuality and
Hermeneutics. In Jews, Christians, and the Theology
of the Hebrew Scriptures, ed. A. O. Ogden and Joel S.
Kaminsky. Atlanta: SBL, 2000. Pp. 36985.
Bliese, Loren F. The Poetics of Habakkuk, JOTT 12 (1999):
47-75.
Bruckner, James. Jonah, Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah.
NIVAC. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2004.
Cathcart, K. J. Legal Terminology in Habakkuk, PRIA 10
(1986): 10310.
. Law is Paralysed (Habakkuk 1.4): Habakkuks
Dialogue with God and the Language of Legal
Disputation. In Prophecy and Prophets in Ancient
Israel. Ed. John Day. N.Y.: T&T Clark, 2010.
Cleaver-Bartholomew, David. An Alternative Approach to
Habakkuk 1,20-2,20. SJOT 17 (2003): 206-25.
Dangl, Oskar. Habakkuk in Recent Research, trans. by
Aileen Derieg, CR:BS 9 (2001): 131-68.
Davidson, A. B. The Books of Nahum, Habakkuk, and
Zephaniah. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1899.
Day, John. New Light on the Mythological Background of the
Allusion to Resheph in Habakkuk 3:5. VT 29 (1979):
35355.
Dockery, David S. The Use of Hab 2:4 in Rom 1:17: Some
Hermentutical and Theological Considerations, Wesley
Theological Review 22 (1987): 2436.
Eaton, J. H. The Origen and Meaning of Habakkuk 3. ZAW
76 (1964): 144-71.
Emerton, J. A. The Textual and Linguistic Problems of
Habakkuk 2:45, JTS 28 (1977): 118.
Eszenyei, Sc_les Maria. Wrath and Mercy: Habakkuk and
Zephaniah. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
Fitzmyer, J. A. Habakkuk 2:34 and the New Testament, in
356
To Advance the Gospel: NT Studies. Eerdmans, 1998.
Floyd, M. H. Prophetic Complaints about the Fulfllment of
Oracles in Habakkuk 1:2-17 and Jeremiah 15:10-18,
JBL 110(1991): 397-418.
Fuerbringer, L. The Eternal Why. St. Louis: Concordia, 1947.
Gowan, Donald E. The Triumph of Faith in Habakkuk.
Atlanta: John Knox, 1976.
. Habakkuk and Wisdom. Perspective 9 (1968)
Gunneweg, A. H. J. Habakuk und das Problem des leidenden
tsdyq, ZAW 98 (1986): 400415.
Haak, Robert D. Habakkuk. Leiden: Brill, 1992.
Harris, J. G. The Qumran Commentary on Habakkuk. London:
A. R. Mowbray, 1966.
. The Laments of Habakkuks Prophecy, EvQ 45
(1973), 21-29.
Henderson, E. Harold. The Triumph of Trust. Little Rock:
Baptist Publishing House, 1980.
Herrmann, W. Das Unerledigte Problem des Buches
Habakkuk, VT 51 (2001): 481-87.
Hiebert, Theodore. God of my Victory: The Ancient Hymn in
Habakkuk 3. HSM 38. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1986.
. The Book of Habakkuk. NIB vol. 7. Nashville:
Abingdon, 1996.
Holladay, William L. Plausible Circumstances for the
Prophecy of Habakkuk, JBL 120 (2001): 123-30.
Holmgren, F. C. and G. A. F. Knight, eds. Habakkuk &
Zephaniah: Wrath and Mercy. ITC. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 1987.
Janzen, J. Eschatological Symbol and Existence in
Habakkuk. CBQ 44 (1982): 394-414.
. Habakkuk 2:2-4 in the Light of Recent Philological
Advances. HTR 73 (1980): 53-78.
Johnson, Marshall D. The Paralysis of Torah in Habakkuk
1:4, VT 35 (1985): 25766.
Lloyd-Jones, D. Martin. From Fear to Faith. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1982.
Markl, Dominik. Hab 3 in intertextueller und kontextueller
Sicht. Biblica Vol.85 (2004) 99-108.
357
Mathews, Jeanette. Performing Habakkuk: Faithful Re-
Enactment in the Midst of Crisis. Eugene, OR: Pickwick,
2012.
Nielsen, E. The Righteous and the Wicked in Habaqquq, ST
6 (1953): 5478.
OBrien, Julia M. Nahum, Habakkuk, Zephaniah, Haggai,
Zechariah, Malachi. AOTC (Nashville: Abingdon,
2004).
OConnell, Kevin G. Habakkuk--Spokesman to God.
CurTM 6 (1979): 227-31.
Otto, E., Die Theologie des Buches Habakuk, VT 35 (1985),
274-95.
Patterson, Richard D. The Psalm of Habakkuk. GTJ 8
(1987): 163-94.
Peckham, B. The Vision of Habakkuk, CBQ 48 (1986): 617
36.
Pinker, Aron. What Does maktir allude to in Habakkuk 1:4?
JNSL 37 (2011): 8393.
Prinsloo, G. T. M. Life for the Righteous, doom for
the Wicked: Reading Habakkuk from a Wisdom
Perspective, Verbum et Ecclesia 21 (2000): 62140.
Habakkuk 1A Dialogue? Ancient Unit Delimiters in
Dialogue with Modern Critical Interpretation, OTE 17
(2004): 621-45.
. Reading Habakkuk 3 in Its Literary Context: A
Worthwhile Exercise or Futile Attempt? JSem 11
(2002), 83-111.
. Reading Habakkuk as a Literary Unit: Exploring the
Possibilities, OTE (1999), 515-35.
. Yahweh the Warrior: An Intertextual Reading of
Habakkuk 3, OTE 14 (2001), 475-93.
Rast, Walter E. Justifcation by Faith. CurTM 10 (1983): 169-
75.
Sanders, James A. Habakkuk in Qumran, Paul, and the Old
Testament, JR 39 (1959): 23244.
Scott, J. M. A New Approach to Habakkuk 2:45a, VT 35
(1985): 33040.
Snyman, S.D., Non-violent Prophet and Violent God in the
358
Book of Habakkuk, OTE 16 (2003), 422-34.
Southwall, P.J.M., A Note on Habakkuk ii.4, VT 19 (1969),
614-17.
Stoll, John H. The Book of Habakkuk. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1972.
Sweeney, M. A. Structure, Genre and Intent in the Book of
Habakkuk. VT 41 (1991): 63-83.
Szeles, Maria Eszenyei. Wrath and Mercy: A Commentary on
the Books of Habakkuk and Zephaniah. ITC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
Thompson, M. E. W. Prayer Oracle and Theophany: The
Book of Habakkuk. TynBul 44.1 (1993): 33-53.
Tuttle, G. Wisdom and Habakkuk. Studia Biblica et
Theologica 3 (1973): 314.
Tsumura, D. T. Hab 2:2 in the Light of Akkadian Legal
Practice. ZAW 94 (1982): 294-95.
. Janus Parallelism in Hab. 3:4, VT 54 (2004): 12428.
. Niphal with an Internal Object in Habakkuk 3:9a,
JSS 31 (1986), 11-16.
. Polysemy and Parallelism in Hab 1,89. ZAW 120.2
(2008): 194ff.
. Ugaritic Poetry and Habakkuk 3. TynBul 40 (1989):
24-48.
Vasholz, R. I. Habakkuk: Complaints or Complaint? Presb
18 (1992): 50-52.
Walker, H. H. and N. W. Lund. The Literary Structure of the
Book of Habakkuk. JBL 53 (1934): 355-70.
Wall, Robert W. The Function of LXX Habakkuk 1:5 in the
Book of Acts. BBR 10.2 (2000) 247-258.
Watts, James W. Psalmody in Prophecy: Habakkuk 3 in
Context. Forming Prophetic Literature: Essays On
Isaiah and the Twelve in Honor of John D.W. Watts. Ed.
James W. Watts and Paul R. House. JSOTSupplements
235. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1996. 209-223.
Watts, R. For I Am Not Ashamed of the Gospel: Romans
1:1617 and Habakkuk 2:4. Pp. 325 in Romans and
the People of God. Edited by S. K. Soderlund and N. T.
Wright. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1999.
359
Wendland, E. R. May the whole world hush in his presence!
(Habakkuk 2:20b): Communicating the Rhetoric of an
ancient Biblical Text Today, JNSL 27 (2001): 5776.
. The Righteous Live By Their Faith in a Holy God:
Complementary Compositional Forces and Habakkuks
Dialogue with the Lord, JETS 42.4 (1999): 591628.
Zemek, George J. Jr. Interpretive Challenges Relating to
Habakkuk 2:4b. GTJ 1 (1980): 43-69.
See also Joel; Obadiah; Micah; Nahum.
Zephaniah
Anderson, George W. The Idea of the Remnant in the Book
of Zephaniah. ASTI 11 (1977/78): 11-14.
Ball, I. J. Jr. The Rhetorical Shape of Zephaniah. In
Perspectives on Language and Text, ed. E. W. Conrad
and E. G. Newing. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns,
1987.
. A Rhetorical Study of Zephaniah. Berkeley, CA: Bibal
press, 1988.
Begg, C. The Non-Mention of Zephaniah, Nahum and
Habakkuk in the Deuteronomistic History. Biblische
Notizen 38-39 (1987): 19-25.
Ben Zvi, E. A Historical-Critical Study of the Book of
Zephaniah. Berlin: De Gruyter, 1991.
. A Deuteronomistic Redaction in/amongThe Twelve?
A Contribution from the Standpoint of the Books of
Micah, Zephaniah and Obadiah. JSOT (1999): 232-
261.
Berlin, Adele. Zephaniah. AB. Doubleday, 1994.
. Zephaniahs Oracle Against the Nations and an
Israelite Cultural Myth, in A.A. Bartelt, et al, eds.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1995: 175-84.
Berneking, Steven. From Sounds of Wailing to Songs of Joy:
A Textual-rhetorical Analysis of the Masoretic Text
and Septuagint of Zephaniah. Diss. Union Theological
Seminary, New York, NY, 2000.
Bliese, Loren F. Metrical and Lexical Patterning in the
Structure of Zephaniah. JOTT 17 (2004): 3668.
360
Cathcart, K. J. Boshet in Zephaniah 3:5. JNSL 12 (1984):
35ff.
Christensen, Duane L. Zephaniah 2:4-15: A Theological Basis
for Josiahs Program of Political Expansion. CBQ 46
(1984): 669-82.
Clark, D. J. Wine on the Lees (Zeph. 1:12 and Jer. 48:11). BT
32 (1981): 241.
. Of Birds and Beasts. Zeph. 2:14. BT 34.3 (1983):
243ff.
Clark, D. J. and H. Hatton. Translators handbook on the Books
of Nahum, Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. UBS, 1989.
Eaton, J. H. Festal drama. The place is too small for us. The
Israelite prophets in recent scholarship (1995): 247-251.
Fensham, F. C. Zephaniah, book of. In IDBSup.
. The poetic form of the hymn of the day of the Lord
in Zephaniah. Studies in Old Testament Prophecy
(1970): 9-14.
Gordis, Robert. A Rising Tide of Misery; A Note on a Note
on Zephaniah II 4. VT 37.4 (1987): 487-490.
Gray, John. A Metaphor from Building in Zephaniah II 1.
VT 3.4 (1953): 404-407.
Grol, H.; M. W. van. Classical Hebrew Metrics and Zephaniah
23. Pp. 186206 in The Structureal Analysis of Biblical
and Canaanite Poetry. Ed. W. van der Meer and J. C de
Moor. JSOTSup 74. Sheffeld, 1988.
Haak, Robert D. Cushin Zephaniah. JSOT (1995): 238-238.
Hadjiev, Tchavdar S. Translation Problems in Zeph 3:18.
ZAW 124.3 (2012): 416ff.
. Zephaniah and the Book of the Twelve Hypothesis.
Pp. 32538 in J. Day (ed.), Prophecy and the Prophets in
Ancient Israel: Proceedings of the Oxford Old Testament
Seminar. LHB/OTS 531. London & New York: T & T
Clark, 2010.
. Survival, Conversion and Restoration: Refections on
the Redaction History of the Book of Zephaniah. VT
61.4 (2011): 570-581.
. The Translation Problems of Zephaniah 3, 18 A
Diachronic Solution. ZAW 124.3 (2012): 416-420.
361
Hagedorn, Anselm C. When Did Zephaniah Become a
Supporter of Josiahs Reform?. JTS 62.2 (2011): 453-
475.
Ho, Ahuva. The Targum of Zephaniah: Manuscripts and
Commentary. Vol. 7. Brill Academic Pub, 2009.
Holladay, William L. Reading Zephaniah with a concordance:
suggestions for a redaction history. JBL 120.4 (2001):
671-684.
House, Paul R. Zephaniah, A Prophetic Drama. JSOTSup 69.
Sheffeld: Almond, 1988.
. House, Paul R. Dramatic Coherence in Nahum,
Habakkuk, and Zephaniah. JSOT (1996): 195-208.
. Dialogue in Zephaniah. The Place Is Too Small for
Us (1995): 252-62.
Hunter, Austin Vanlier. Seek the Lord!: a study of the meaning
and function of the exhortations in Amos, Hosea, Isaiah,
Micah, and Zephaniah. Diss. St. Marys Seminary &
University, 1982.
Hyatt, J. P. The Date and Background of Zephaniah. JNES 7
(1948): 25-29.
Kapelrud, Arvid S. The Message of the Prophet Zephaniah.
Oslo-Bergen-Troms: Universitetsforlaget, 1975.
King, G. A. The Day of the Lord in Zephaniah. BSac 152
(1995): 16-32.
. The Remnant in Zephaniah, BSac 151 (1994): 414-
27.
. The Message of Zephaniah: An Urgent Echo. AUSS
34 (1996): 211-222.
Kleinert, Paul. The Book of Zephaniah. Translated by Charles
Elliott. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 1960.
Kselman, J.S. A Note on Jer 49:20 and Ze 2:6-7. CBQ 32
(1970): 579ff.
McLean, John. The Prophets As Covenant Enforcers:
Illustrated in Zephaniah. Michigan Theological Journal
5 (1994): 5-25.
Neef, H. D. From divine judgment to universal salvation-The
composition and redaction of theBook of Zephaniah.
ZAW 111.4 (1999): 530-546.
362
Nel, P. J. Structural and Conceptual Strategy in Zephaniah,
Chapter 1. JNSL 15 (1989): 155-67.
OBrien, Julia M. NahumHabakkukZephaniah:
Reading the Former Prophets in the Persian Period.
Interpretation 61.2 (2007): 168-183.
Olivier, J. P. J. A Possible Interpretation of the Word iyya in
Zeph. 2:13. JNSL 8 (1980): 95ff.
Rudman Dominic, A Note on Zephaniah. Biblica Vol.80
(1999) 109-11.
Von Rad, Gerhard. The Origin of the Concept of the Day of
Yahweh. JSS 4 (1959): 97-108.
De Roche, Michael. Zephaniah I 2-3: The Sweeping of
Creation. VT 30.1 (1980): 104-109.
Ryou, Daniel Hojoon. Zephaniahs oracles against the nations:
a synchronic and diachronic study of Zephaniah 2: 1-3: 8.
Vol. 13. Brill Academic Pub, 1995.
. Sin and grace: a rhetorical analysis of Zephaniah 1: 2-18
and 3: 9-20. Diss. Calvin Theological Seminary, 1991.
Sharp, D. B. The Remnant of Zephaniah: Identifying aPeople
Humble and Lowly. IBS 18 (1996): 2-15.
Amit, E. J. The Dating of the Book of Zephaniah. OTWSAP
(1975): 70ff.
Smith, Louise Pettibone, and Ernest R. Lacheman. The
Authorship of the Book of Zephaniah. JNES 9.3
(1950): 137-142.
Snyman, S.D., Violence and Deceit in Zephaniah 1:9, OTE 13
(2000), 89-102.
Sweeney, Marvin A. A Form-Critical Reassessment of the
Book of Zephaniah. CBQ 53 (1991): 388-408.
. Metaphor and Rhetorical Strategy in Zephaniah.
JSOT (2003): 120-130.
. Zephaniah : A Commentary. Hermeneia. Minneapolis:
Fortress Press, 2003.
. Zephaniah: a paradigm for the study of the prophetic
books. CR:BS 7 (1999): 119-145.
. What was Zephaniah Thinking?: The Book of
Zephaniah in History and Manuscript. Institute for
Antiquity and Christianity, 2005.
363
Thomas, D. Winton. A Pun on the Name Ashdod in
Zephaniah ii. 4. ExpTim 74 (1962): 63.
Udoekpo, Michael Ufok. Re-thinking the Day of YHWH and
Restoration of Fortunes in the Prophet Zephaniah: An
Exegetical and Theological Study of 1:14-18; 3:14-20.
Peter Lang, 2010.
van Grol, H.W.M., Classical Hebrew Metrics and Zephaniah
2-3, in W. van der Meer and J.C. de Moor, eds. The
Structural Analysis of Biblical and Canaanite Poetry.
JSOTSup 74; Sheffeld: JSOT Press, 1988: 186-206.
Vlaardingerbroek, Johannes. Zephaniah. Peeters Pub &
Booksellers, 1999.
Wendland, Ernst R. The drama of Zephaniah: A literary-
structural analysis of a proclamatory prophetic text.
Journal for Semitics 16(1), 22-67.
Wendland, Ernst R. and David J. Clark. Zephaniah: anatomy
and physiology of a dramatic prophetic text. JOTT 16
(2003): 144.
Williams, D. L. The Date of Zephaniah. JBL 82 (1963): 77-
78.
Zalcman, Lawrence. Ambiguity and Assonance at Zephaniah
II 4. VT 36.3 (1986): 365-371.
Zijl, P. J. van. A Possible Interpretation of the Expression
marti . . . kn in Zephaniah 3:7. OTWSAP (1975):
87ff.
See also Joel; Nahum; Habakkuk.
Haggai
Ackroyd, Peter R. The Book of Haggai and Zechariah 1 8.
JJS 3 (1952): 151-56.
. Exile and Restoration. 2d ed. Philadelphia:
Westminster, 1972.
. Some Interpretative Glosses in the Book of Haggai.
JSS 7 (1956): 163-67.
. Studies in the Book of Haggai. JJS 2 (1951): 163-76;
3 (1952): 1-13.
. Two O.T. Historical Problems of the Early Persian
Period. JNES 17 (1958): 13-27.
364
Amerongen, M. van, Structuring Division Markers in
Haggai, in M. Korpel and J. Oesch, eds. Delimitation
Criticism. Assen: Van Gorcum, 2000: 51-79.
Assis, Elie. The Temple in the Book of Haggai. JHS 8 (2008)
. Composition, Rhetoric and Theology in Haggai 1:1
11. JHS 7 (2007)
. A Disputed Temple (Haggai 2,19). ZAW 120.4 (2008):
582ff.
. Haggai: Structure and Meaning. Biblica 87 (2006):
53141.
. To Build or Not to Build: A Dispute between Haggai
and His People. ZAW 119 (2007): 51427.
Baldwin, Joyce G. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi: An Introduction
and Commentary. Downers Grove: InterVarsity, 1972.
Barnes, W. E. Haggai. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1936.
Beuken, W. A. M. Haggai, Sacharja 18. Studia Semitica
Neerlandica. Assen: Van Gorcum, 1967.
Bloomhardt, Paul F. The Poems of Haggai. HUCA 5 (1928):
153-95.
Boda, M. J. Majoring on the Minors: Recent Research on
Haggai and Zechariah. CBR 2 (2003): 3368.
. HaggaiZechariah Research: A Bibliographic Survey.
Leiden: DEO, 2003.
. Haggai-Zechariah. NIVAC. Zondervan, 2004.
. Haggai: Master Rhetorician, TynB 51 (2000): 295
304.
. Messengers of Hope in HaggaiMalachi. JSOT 32
(2007): 11331.
Boda, M. J. and Michael Floyd, eds. Tradition in Transition:
Haggai and Zechariah 1-8 in the Trajectory of Hebrew
Theology. Library Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies.
Edinburgh: T&T Clark, 2008.
Bright, J. Haggai among the Prophets: Refections on
Preaching from the O.T. In From Faith to Faith, ed. D.
Y. Hadidian, 219-34. Pittsburgh: Pickwick, 1979.
Christensen, D. L. Impulse and Design in the Book of
Haggai. JETS 35 (1992): 445-56.
. Poetry and Prose in the Composition and
365
Performance of the Book of Haggai. In Verse in
Ancient Near Eastern Prose, 17-30. AOAT 42. Ed. J.
C. de Moor and W. Watson. Neukirchener-Vluyn:
Neukirchener Verlag, 1993.
Clark, David J. Discourse Structure in Haggai. JOTT 5
(1992): 13-24.
. Problems in Haggai 2:15-19. BT 1 (1983): 432-39.
Clines, D. J. A. Haggais Temple, Constructed, Deconstructed
and Reconstructed, SJOT 7 (1993): 51-77.
Coggins, R. J. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. O.T. Guides.
Sheffeld: JSOT, 1987.
Craig, K. M. Jr. Interrogatives in Hagai-Zechariah: A Literary
Thread? In Watts and House, Forming Prophetic
Literature,22444. (see Festschriften).
Curtis, B.G., After the Exile: Haggai and History, in D.M.
Howard, Jr. and M.A. Grisanti, eds. Giving the Sense:
Understanding and Using Old Testament Historical Texts.
Grand Rapids: Kregel, 2003: 300-320.
Eades, Keith L. Divine Action and Human Action: A
Comparative Study of Deut 26:111 and Hag 2:1019.
Pp. 10323 in Reading the Hebrew Bible for a New
Millinnium: Form, Concept, and Theological Perspective,
Volume Two. Edited by Wonil Kim et al. Harrisburg, PA:
Trinity Press International, 2000.
Eybers, I. H. Haggai, the Mouthpiece of the Lord. TE 1
(1968): 62-71.
. The Rebuilding of the Temple according to Haggai
and Zechariah. In Studies in O.T. Prophecy, 15-26 (see
Prophets and Prophecy).
Floyd, Michael H. The Nature of the Narrative and the
Evidence of Redaction in Haggai. VT 45.4 (1995): 470-
490.
Ganzek, Tova. The Shattered Dream: The Prophecies of Joel:
A Bridge Between Ezekiel and Haggai? JHS 11 (2011)
Goswell Greg, The Fate and Future of Zerubbabel in the
Prophecy of Haggai, Biblica 91 (2010): 77-90.
Hildebrand, David R. Temple Ritual: A Paradigm for Moral
Holiness in Haggai II 10-19. VT 39 (1989): 154-68.
366
Hill, Andrew E. Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi: An
Introduction and Commentary. TOTC. Downers Grove,
IL: InterVarsity, 2012.
Holbrook, D. J. Narrowing Down Haggai: Examining Style in
Light of Discourse and Content, JOTT 7 (1995): 1
James, Fleming. Thoughts on Haggai and Zechariah. JBL 53
(1934): 229-35.
Jones, Douglas R. Haggai, Zechariah and Malachi. London:
SCM, 1962.
Kessler, J. The Shaking of the Nations: an Eschatological
View. JETS 29 (1986): 159-66.
. The Book of Haggai: Prophecy in Early Persian Yehud.
VTSup. Leiden: Brill, 2002.
. Building the Second Temple: Questions of Time, Text,
and History in Haggai 1.1-15, JSOT 27 (2002b), 243-
56.
. Reconstructing Haggais Jerusalem: Demographic
and Sociological Considerations and the Search for
an Adequate Methodological Point of Departure, in
L.L. Grabbe and R. Haak, eds. Every City Shall be
Forsaken. JSOTSup 330; Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic
Press, 2001: 137-58.
McEntire, M., Haggai: Bringing God into the Picture, Review
& Expositor 97 (2000), 69-78.
Mason, Rex. The Books of Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi.
Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1977.
. Haggai. In DBI.
. The Purpose of the Editorial Framework of the
Book of Haggai. VT 27 (1977): 413-21.
May, Herbert G. This people and This nation in Haggai.
VT 18 (1968): 190-97.
Meyers, E.M., The Use of tora in Haggai 2:11 and the Role
of the Prophet in the Restoration Community, in C.L.
Meyers and M. OConnor, eds. The Word of the Lord
Shall Go Forth. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983:
69-76.
Meyers, Carol L. and Meyers, Eric. Haggai, Zechariah 1-8. AB.
Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987.
367
Miller, John H. Haggai--Zechariah: Prophets of the Now and
Future. CurTM 6 (1979): 99-104.
Mitchell, H. G.; Smith, J. M. P.; and Bewer, J. A. A Critical and
Exegetical Commentary on Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi,
and Jonah. ICC. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1937.
Moore, T. V. The Prophets of the Restoration: Haggai,
Zechariah, Malachi. Reprint. London: Banner of Truth,
1960.
Morgan, G. C. Haggai: A Prophet of Correction and Comfort.
London: Marshall, Morgan & Scott, 1935.
North, Francis S. Critical Analysis of the Book of Haggai.
ZAW 68 (1956): 25-46.
OKennedy, Danie F. The Use of the Epithet yhwh tsvwt in
Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. JNSL 33.1 (2007):77
99.
Perowne, T. T. Haggai, Zechariah, and Malachi. Cambridge
Bible. 2d ed. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1897.
Petersen, David L. Haggai and Zechariah 1 8: A Commentary.
OTL. Philadelphia: Westminster, 1984.
. Israelite Prophecy: Change versus Continuity.
Emerton, Congress Volume: Leuven, 1989, 190-203 (see
Festschriften).
. The Temple in Persian Period Prophetic Texts. BTB
21 (1991): 88-96.
. Zerubbabel and Jerusalem Temple Reconstruction.
CBQ 36 (1974): 366-72.
Pfeil, R_diger. When Is a G_y a Goy? The Interpretation of
Haggai 2:10-19. In A Tribute to Gleason Archer, 261-78
(see Festschriften).
Pierce, R. W. Literary Connectors and a Haggai/Zechariah/
Malachi Corpus. JETS 27 (1984): 277-89.
. A Thematic Development of the Haggai/ Zechariah/
Malachi Corpus. JETS 27 (1984): 401-11.
Poetker, Katrina. The Wrath of Yahweh. Direction 16 (1987):
55-61.
Prinsloo, W. S. The Cohesion of Haggai 1:4-11. In
Collected Communications to the XIIth Congress of the
International Organization for the Study of the O.T.,
368
Jerusalem 1986, ed. M. Augustin and K.-D. Schunck,
337-43. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Peter Lang, 1988.
Redditt, P. L. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi. NCBC. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 1994.
Reventlow, H. G. Die Propheten Haggai, Sacharja, und
Maleachi. ATD. Gttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht,
1993.
Schuller, Eilleen. Post-Exilic Prophets. Message of Biblical
Spirituality 4. Wilmington: Glazier, 1988.
Siebeneck, Robert T. The Messianism of Aggeus and Proto-
Zacharias. CBQ 19 (1957): 312-28.
Sim, R. J. Notes on Haggai 2:10-21. JOTT 5 (1992): 25-36.
Stuhlmueller, Carroll C. P. Haggai & Zechariah: Rebuilding with
Hope. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
Taylor, Richard and E. Ray Clendenen. Haggai, Malachi. NAC.
Nashville: B&H, 2004.
Thomas, D. Winton and Willard L. Sperry. Haggai. IB. New
York: Abingdon, 1956.
Tiemeyer Lena-Sofa, The Question of Indirect Touch: Lam
4,14; Ezek 44,19 and Hag 2,12-13, Biblica Vol.87 (2006)
64-74.
Tollington, J. E. Tradition and Innovation in Haggai and
Zechariah 18. JSOTS 150. Sheffeld: JSOT, 1993.
Tuell, S.S., Haggai-Zechariah: Prophecy after the Manner of
Ezekiel, SBL Seminar Papers (2000), 263-86 and in
P.L. Redditt and A. Schart, eds. Thematic Threads in
the Book of the Twelve. BZAW 325; Berlin: de Gruyter,
2003: 273-91.
Unger, Tim. Noch Einmal: Haggais unreines Volk. ZAW 103
(1991): 210-25. Abstract in RTE 35 (1992): 1415.
Verhoef, Pieter A. The Books of Haggai and Malachi. NICOT.
Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
Wendland, E. R. Temple Site or Cemetery?--A Question of
Perspective. JOTT 5 (1992): 37-85.
. The structure, style, sense, and signifcance of
Haggais prophecy concerning the house of the LORD-
with special reference to Bible interpretation and
translation in Africa (Part One). Old Testament Essays
369
18(3), 907-926; (Part II). Journal of the Old Testament of
South Africa 19ns, 281-306.
Wessels, W.J., The Tip of the Iceberg: Leadership and Leader
Interaction in the Book of Haggai in the Time of
Resettling and Reconstruction, OTE 16 (2003a), 502-
18.
_____, Engaging the Book of Haggai in Leadership Issues,
OTE 16 (2003b), 767-84.
Whedbee, J. William. A Question-Answer Schema on Haggai
1: The Form and Function of Haggai 1:9-11. In Biblical
and Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William Sanford
LaSor, 184-94 (see Festschriften).
Whrle, Jacob. The Formation and Intention of the Haggai-
Zechariah Corpus. JHS 6 (2006).
Wolf, Herbert. The Desire of all Nations in Haggai 2:7:
Messianic or Not? JETS 19 (1976): 97-102.
. Haggai and Malachi. EBC. Chicago: Moody, 1976.
Wolff, Hans Walter. Haggai: A Commentary. Minneapolis:
Augsburg, 1988.
Wolff, Richard. The Book of Haggai. Grand Rapids: Baker,
1967.
See also Obadiah.
Zechariah
Assis, Elie. Zechariah 8 and Its Allusions to Jeremiah 3033
and Deutero-Isaiah. JHS 11 (2011).
. Zechariah 8 As Revision and Digest of Zechariah
17 JHS 10 (2010).
. The Structure of Zechariah 8 and its Meaning.
JHS 12.12 (2012). http://www.jhsonline.org/Articles/
article_174.pdf
Baldwin, Joyce G. Is there Pseudonymity in the O.T.? Them 4
(1978): 6-12.
Baron, David. The Visions and Prophecies of Zechariah. Reprint
ed. Grand Rapids: Kregel, 1972 [1918].
Boda, Mark. Oil, Crowns and Thrones: Prophet, Priest and
King in Zechariah 1:76:15. JHS 3 (2001).
. Freeing the Burden of Prophecy: Massa and the
370
Legitimacy of Prophecy in Zech 9--14, Bib 87 (2006),
338-57.
. Majoring on the Minors: Recent Research on Haggai
and Zechariah, CurBR 2/1 (2003b),
. Terrifying the Horns: Persia and Babylon in
Zechariah 1:76:15. CBQ 67 (2005): 2241.
. From Dystopia to Myopia: Utopian (Re)visions in
Haggai and Zechariah 18. In Utopia and Dystopia in
Prophetic Literature. Ed. E. Ben Zvi. Vandenhoeck &
Ruprecht, 2006. Pp. 21048.
.
. Zechariah: Master Mason or Penitential Prophet?
In Yahwism After the Exile. Ed. Becking and Albertz.
Assen: Van Gorcum, 2003.
. From Fasts to Feasts: The Literary Function of
Zechariah 78. CBQ 65 (2003): 390407.
. A Century of Haggai-Zechariah Research. Leiden:
DEO Publishing, 2003c.
Boda, M. J. and S. E. Porter, Literature to the third Degree:
Prophecy in Zechariah 914 and the Passion of Christ.
In Translating the Hebrew Bible. Ed. R. David and M.
Jinbachian. Montreal: Mdiaspaul, 2005.
Boda, M. J. and M. H. Floyd, eds. Bringing out the Treasure:
Inner Biblical Allusion and Zechariah 914. Sheffeld:
Sheffeld Academic Press, 2003.
Bruce, F. F. The Book of Zechariah and the Passion
Narrative. BJRL 43 (1960-61): 167-90.
Bruehler, Bart B. Seeing through the YNYM of Zechariah:
understanding Zechariah 4, CBQ 63.3 (July 2001): 430-
443.
Butterworth, M. Structure and the Book of Zechariah. JSOTS
130. Sheffeld: Sheffeld Academic Press, 1992.
Caldwell, E.F., Zechariah 8:1-8, Int 55 (2001), 185-87.
Clark, David. The Case of the Vanishing Angel. BT 33
(1982): 213-18.
. Discourse Structure in Zechariah 7.1-8.23. BT 36
(1985): 328-35.
. Discourse Structure in Zechariah 9-14: Skeleton or
371
Phantom? In Issues in Bible Translation, ed. Philip C.
Stine, 64-80. New York: United Bible Societies, 1988.
. Vision and Oracle in Zechariah 16. In Biblical
Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, ed. R. Bergen. Dallas:
Summer Institute of Linguistics, 1994.
Collins, J.J., The Eschatology of Zechariah, in L.L. Grabbe
and R.D. Haak, eds. Knowing the End from the
Beginning: The Prophetic, the Apocalyptic and Their
Relationships. JSPSup 46; London: T & T Clark, 2003:
74-84.
Conrad, E. W. Zechariah. Readings: A New Biblical
Commentary. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1998.
Cook, Stephen L. The Metamorphosis of a Shepherd: The
Tradition History of Zechariah 11:17 + 13:7-9, CBQ
55.3 (July 1993): 453-466.
Day, Peggy L. An Adversary in Heaven: Satan in the Hebrew
Bible. HSM 43. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1988.
Dumbrell, W. J. Kingship and Temple in the Post-Exilic
Period. RTR 37 (1979): 33-42.
Edelman, D., Proving Yahweh Killed His Wife (Zechariah 5:5-
11), BibInt 11 (2003), 335-44.
Feinberg, Charles L. God Remembers: A Study of the Book of
Zechariah. Portland, OR: Multnomah, 1965.
Finley, Tom. The Sheep Merchants of Zechariah 11. GTJ 3
(1982): 51-65.
. The Apple of His Eye (BABAT `ENO) in Zechariah
II:12. VT 38 (1988): 337-38.
Floyd, Michael H. The Evil in the Ephah: Reading Zechariah
5:5-11 in Its Literary Context, CBQ 58.1 (Jan. 1996):
51-68.
. Zechariah and Changing Views of Second Temple
Judaism in Recent Commentaries, RelSRev 25 (1999),
257-64.
Foster, Robert. Undoing the Future: The Theology of the
Book of Zechariah. HBT 34 (2012): 5972.
Fox, H., The Forelife of Ideas and the Afterlife of Texts [Zech
14], RB 105 (1998), 520-25.
Good, M., Zechariah 14:13 and Related Texts: Brother
372
Against Brother in War, Maarav 8 (1992), 39-47.
. Zechariahs Second Night Vision (Zech 2, 1-4), Bib
63 (1982), 56-59.
Gordon, R. P. Inscribed Pots and Zechariah 14:20-1. VT 42
(1992): 120-23.
. Targum Variant Agrees With Wellhausen! ZAW 87
(1975): 218-19.
. Targumic cdy (Zechariah XIV 6) and the Not So
Common Cold. VT 29 (1989): 77-81.
Halaschka, Martin. Zechariahs Angels: Their Role in the
Night Visions and in the Redaction History of Zech 1,7-
6,8. SJOT (2010): 1327.
Halpern, Baruch. The Ritual Background of Zechariahs
Temple Song. CBQ 40 (1978): 167-90.
Hanson, P. D. Zechariah 9 and the Recapitulation of an
Ancient Ritual Pattern, JBL 92 (1973), 37-59.
Harrelson, Walter. The Celebration of the Feast of Booths
According to Zechariah XIV 16-21. In Religions in
Antiquity, ed. Jacob Neusner, 88-96. Leiden: E. J. Brill,
1968.
. The Trial of the High Priest Joshua: Zechariah 3, EI
16 (1982): 116-24.
Hartle, J. A. The Literary Unity of Zechariah. JETS 35
(1992): 145-57.
Hill, Andrew E. Dating Second Zechariah: A Linguistic
Reexamination. HAR 6 (1982): 105-34.
Hoppe, L.J., Zechariah 3: A Vision of Forgiveness, TBT 38
(2000), 10-16.
Instone-Brewer, David. The Two Asses of Zechariah 9:9 in
Matthew 21 TynBul 54.1 (2003): 87ff.
Jansma, T. Inquiry into the Hebrew Text and the Ancient
Versions of Zechariah IX XIV. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1949.
Jauhiainen, Marko. Behold, I am Coming: The Use of
Zechariah in Revelation TynBul 56.1 (2005): 157ff.
Johnson, S. Lewis. The Triumphal Entry of Christ. BSac 124
(1967): 218-29.
Jones, Douglas R. A Fresh Interpretation of Zechariah 9 11.
VT 12 (1962): 241-59.
373
Joubert, W. H. The Determination of the Contents of
Zechariah 1:7-2:17 through a Structural Analysis.
OTWSA 20-21 (1977-78): 66-82.
Kim, Seyoon. Jesus--The Son of God, the Stone, the Son
of Man, and the Servant: The Role of Zechariah
in the Self-Identifcation of Jesus. In Tradition and
Interpretation in the New Testament. Essays in Honor of
E. Earle Ellis, eds. Gerald F. Hawthorne with Otto Betz,
134-45. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1987.
Kimchi, D. Commentary upon the Prophecies of Zechariah.
Translated by A. MCaul. London: James Duncan,
1837.
Klein, George. Zechariah. NAC. Nashville: B&H, 2008.
Kline, M. G. By My Spirit. Ker 9.1 (1994): 3-15; 9.2 (1994):
3-22; 9.3 (1994): 20-41.
. How Long? (Part 4). Ker 6 (1991): 23-42.
. Evangel of the Messianic Angel. Ker 7.2 (1992): 15-
25.
. Messianic Avenger. Ker 7.1 (1992): 20-36.
. The Servant and the Serpent, Ker 8 (1,1993): 20-37; 8
(2,1993): 10-35.
. The Structure of the Book of Zechariah, JETS 34
[1991]: 17993.
. Glory in Our Midst: A Biblical-Theological Reading
of Zechariahs Night Visions. Overland Park, KS: Two
Age, 2001.
Kodell, Jerome. Lamentations, Haggai, Zechariah, Second
Zechariah, Malachi, Obadiah, Joel, Baruch. Wilmington:
Michael Glazier, 1982.
Kraeling, E. G. H. The Historical Situation in Zechariah 9:1-
10. AJSL 14 (1924-25): 24-33.
Laffey, A.L., Zechariah 1: A Vision of Compassion, TBT 38
(2000), 4-9.
Lange, A., Considerations Concerning the Spirit of Impurity
in Zech 13:2, in A. Lange, et al, eds. Die Dmonen.
Tubingen: Mohr Siebeck, 2003: 254-68.
Larkin, K. The Eschatology of Second Zechariah. CBET 6;
Kampen: Pharos, 1994.
374
LaRocca-Pitts, B., Zechariah 6: A Vision of Peace, TBT 38
(2000), 23-28.
Laubscher, F. The Kings Humbleness in Zechariah 9:9: A
Paradox? JNSL 18 (1992): 12534.
Leske, Adrian M. Context and meaning of Zechariah 9:9,
CBQ 62.4 (Oct. 2000): 663-678.
Leupold, H. C. Exposition of Zechariah. Reprint. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1971 [1956].
Mackay, C., Zechariah in Relation to Ezek 40-48, EQ 40
(1968), 197-210.
Marcus, D., Recovering an Ancient Paronomasia in Zechariah
14.5, in J. Kaltner and L. Stulman, eds. Inspired Speech.
JSOTSup 378; London: T & T Clark, 2004: 130-43.
Mason, Rex. Zechariah. In DBI.
. Some Examples of Inner Biblical Exegesis in
Zechariah 9--14, StEv 7 (TU 126) Berlin: Akademie,
1982: 343-54.
. The Relation of Zech. 9--14 to Proto-Zechariah,
ZAW 88 (1976), 227-39.
Merrill, E.H. Haggai, Zechariah, Malachi: An Exegetical
Commentary. Chicago: Moody, 1994.
Meyers, Carol L. and Meyers, Eric. Haggai-Zechariah 1-8. AB.
Garden City, NY: Doubleday, 1987.
. Zechariah 914. AB 25C: New York: Doubleday,
1993.
Meyers, E. M. Messianism in First and Second Zechariah
and the End of Biblical Prophecy, in Go to the Land I
Will Show You. Ed. J. E. Coleson and V. H. Matthews.
Eisenbrauns, 1996.
. The Crisis of the Mid-Fifth Century BCE: Second
Zechariah and the End of Prophecy. In Pomegranates
and Golden Bells. Ed. D. P. Wright, D N. Freedman, and
A Hurvitz. Eisenbrauns, 1995.
Nash, K.S., Zechariah 4: A Vision of Small Beginnings, TBT
38 (2000), 17-22.
North, Robert. Zechariahs Seven-Spout Lampstand. Bib 51
(1970): 183-206.
Nurmela, R. Prophets in Dialogue: Inner-Biblical Allusions
375
in Zechariah 18 and 914. Abo: Abo Akademi
University, 1996.
OKennedy, D.F., The Theological Portrayal of Forgiveness in
Zechariah 1--8, Scrip 84 (2003a), 410-22.
. Zechariah 3--4: Core of Proto-Zechariah, OTE 16
(2003b), 370-88.
Person, R. F. Jr. Second Zechariah and the Deuteronomic
School. JSOTSup 167. Sheffeld: Academic Press, 1993.
Petersen, David L. Zechariahs Visions: A Theological
Perspective. VT 34 (1984): 195-206.
. Haggai and Zechariah 18. Philadelphia: Westminster,
1984.
. Zechariah 914 and Malachi. Louisville: Westminster/
John Knox, 1995.
. Zerubbabel and Jerusalem Temple Reconstruction,
CBQ 36 (1974), 366-72.
Petterson, Anthony R., Behold Your King: The Hope for the
House of David in the Book of Zechariah (Library of
Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies; New York: T & T
Clark, 2009.
Portnoy, Stephen L. and David L. Petersen. Biblical Texts and
Statistical Analysis: Zechariah and Beyond. JBL 103
(1984): 11-21.
Radday, Y. T. and D. Wickman. Unity of Zechariah Examined
in the Light of Statistical Linguistics. ZAW 87 (1975):
30-55.
and Moshe A. Pollatschek. Vocabulary Richness in
Post-Exilic Prophetic Books. ZAW 92 (1980): 333-46.
Redditt, P. L. The Two Shepherds in Zechariah 11:4-17. CBQ
55 (1993): 676-86.
. Israels Shepherds: Hope and Pessimism in Zechariah
914. CBQ 51 (1989): 63142.
. Nehemiahs First Mission and the Date of Zechariah
9-14, CBQ 56.4 (Oct. 1994): 664-678.
. Zechariah 914, Malachi, and the Redaction of the
Book of the Twelve. In Watts and House, Forming
Prophetic Literature,24568. (see Festschriften).
. Zechariah 914. International Exegetical Commentary
376
on the OT. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 2012.
. Zerubbabel, Joshua, and the Night Visions of
Zechariah. CBQ 54 (1992): 249-59.
Reiner, Erica. Thirty Pieces of Silver. JAOS 88 (1968): 186-
90.
Robinson, George L. The Prophecies of Zechariah. Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1896.
Rosenberg, Roy A. The Slain Messiah in the Old Testament.
ZAW 99 (1987): 259-61.
Rudman, D., A Note on Zechariah 1:5, JNSL 29 (2, 2003),
33-39.
. Zechariah 5 and the Priestly Law, SJOT 14 (2000),
194-206.
Scalise, Pamela J. An Exegesis of Zechariah 7:4-14 In Its
Canonical Context. Faith and Mission 3 (1986): 58-65.
Schaefer, Konrad R. Zechariah 14: A Study in Allusion, CBQ
57.1 (Jan. 1995): 66-91.
. The Ending of the Book of Zechariah: A
Commentary, RB 100 (1993a), 165-238.
. Zechariah 14 and the Composition of the Book of
Zechariah, RB 100 (1993b), 368-98.
Shea, W.H., The Literary Structure of Zechariah 1--6, in J.
Moskala, ed. Creation, Life, and Hope. Berrien Springs,
MI: Andrews University, 2000: 83-100.
Stead, Michael R. The Intertextuality of Zechariah 18.
LHBOTS, 506; London: T&T Clark, 2009.
Strand, Kenneth A. The Two Olive Trees of Zechariah 4 and
Revelation 11. AUSS 20 (1982): 257-61.
Stuhlmueller, Carroll C. P. Haggai & Zechariah: Rebuilding with
Hope. ITC. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1988.
Sweeney, M., Zechariahs Debate with Isaiah, in M.A.
Sweeney and E. Ben Zvi, eds. The Changing Face of
Form Criticism for the Twenty-First Century. Grand
Rapids: Eerdmans, 2003: 335-50.
Tarazi, Paul Nadim, Israel and the Nations (according to
Zechariah 14), St Vladimirs Theological Quarterly 38/2
(1994), 181-192.
Tatford, Fred. A. A Prophet of the Myrtle Grove. Eastbourne:
377
Prophetic Witness, 1974.
Thomson. Christopher J. The Seven Eyes of Zech 3:9 and the
Meaning of the Dual Form, VT 62.1(2013):115ff.
Tigchelaar, E.J.C., Prophets of Old and the Day of the End:
Zechariah, the Book of Watchers, and Apocalyptic.
Leiden: Brill, 1996.
Tuckett, C. M., ed. The Book of Zechariah and Its Infuence.
Aldershot: Ashgate, 2003.
Unger, Merrill F. Commentary on Zechariah. Grand Rapids:
Zondervan, 1963.
VanderKam, James C. Joshua the High Priest and the
Interpretation of Zechariah 3. CBQ 53 (1991): 553-70.
Van der Woude, A.S., Zion as Primeval Stone in Zechariah 3
and 4, in E. Claassen, ed., Text and Context (Sheffeld:
JSOT Press), 1988:237-248.
Waldman, N.M., The Breaking of the Bow, JQR 69 (1978),
82-88.
Wenzel, H. Reading Zechariah with Zechariah 1:16 as the
Introduction to the Entire Book. Peeters, 2011.
Wolters, Al. The Meaning of Santerot (Zech 4:12). JHS 12
(2012).
. Zechariah 14: a Dialogue with the History of
Interpretation, MAJT 13 (2002), 39-56.
. Confessional Criticism and the Night Visions of
Zechariah, in C. Bartholomew, et al, eds. Renewing
Biblical Interpretation. Grand Rapids: Zondervan, 2000:
90-117.
Wright, C. H. H. Zechariah and His Prophecies. London:
Hodder & Stoughton, 1879.
See also Ezekiel (Mackay); Haggai.
Malachi
Adam, Peter. The Message of Malachi. Downers Grove: IVP,
2013.
Allison, Dale C. Jr. Elijah Must Come First. JBL 103 (1984):
256-58.
Althann, Robert. Malachy 2:13-14 and UT 125, 12-13. Bib 58
(1977): 418-21.
378
Assis, Elie. Structure and Meaning in the Book of Malachi.
In Prophecy and the Prophets in Ancient Israel. Ed. J.
Day. Continuum, 2010.
. Love, Hate, and Self-identity in Malachi: A New
Perspective on 1:15 and 2:1016. JNSL 35 (2009):
10920.
. Moses, Elijah, and the Messianic Hope: A New
Reading of Mal 3:2224. ZAW (2011)
. Mutual Recriminations: God and Israel in the Book
of Malachi. SJOT 26 (2012): 21219.
Baldwin, J. G. Malachi 1:11 and the Worship of the Nations in
the O. T. TynBul 23 (1972): 117-24.
Berquest, J. L. The Social Setting of Malachi. BTB 19 (1989):
121-26.
Berry, Donald K. Malachis Dual Design: The Close of the
Canon and What Comes Afterward. In Watts and
House, Forming Prophetic Literature,269302. (see
Festschriften).
The Bible Today 22 (1984). Several articles on Malachi.
Blenkinsopp, Joseph. A Jewish Sect of the Persian Period.
CBQ 52 (1990): 5-20.
Boda, Mark. Figuring the Future: The Prophets and
Messiah. In The Messiah in the Old and New
Testaments. Ed. Stanley E. Porter. Grand Rapids:
Eerdmans, 2007.
Bosshard, E. and R. G. Kratz. Maleachi im
Zwlfprophetenbuch. BN 52 (1990): 2746.
Botha, P. J. Honour and Shame as Keys to the Interpretation
of Malachi. OTE 14 (2001): 392-403.
Braun, Roddy L. MalachiA Catechism for Times of
Disappointment. CurTM 4 (1977): 297-303.
Chapman, Stephen B. The Law and the Prophets: A Study in
OT Canon Formation. Mohr Siebeck, 2000.
. A canonical approach to Old Testament theology?
Deuteronomy 34:10-12 and Malachi 3:22-24 as
programmatic conclusions, Horizons in Biblical
Theology 25/2 (2003), 121-145.
Clark, D. G. Elijah as Eschatological High Priest: An
379
Examination of the Elijah Tradition in Mal. 3:22-24.
Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame, 1975.
Collins, C. J. The (Intelligible) Masoretic Text of Malachi 2:16
or, How does God feel about divorce? Pres 20 (1994): 36-
40.
Conrad, E. W. The End of Prophecy and the Appearance of
Angels/Messengers in the Book of the Twelve. JSOT 73
(1997): 6579.
. Messengers in Isaiah and the Twelve: Implications for
Reading Prophetic Books. JSOT 91 (2000): 8397.
Criswell Theological Review 2.1 (1987): several articles on
Malachi.
Crocker, P. T. Corrupt Priests--a Common Phenomenon.
BurH 26 (1990): 36-43.
Dahlberg, B. T. Studies in the Book of Malachi. Ph.D.
dissertation, University of Columbia, 1963.
Dumbrell, W. J. Malachi and the Ezra-Nehemiah reforms.
RTR 35 (1976): 42-52.
Drinkard, J. F., Jr. The Socio-historical Setting of Malachi.
RevExp 84 (1987): 383-390.
Eddinger, Terry W. Malachi: A Handbook on the Hebrew Text.
Waco: Baylor University Press, 2012.
Elwolde, John. Mal 2:16a, Hebrew ki, and the Proper
Condemnation of Divorce. JNSL 37 (2011): 91107.
Eybers, I. H. Malachi: The Messenger of the Lord. TE 3
(1970): 12-20.
Fischer, J. A. Notes on the Literary Form and Message of
Malachi. CBQ 34 (1972): 315-20.
Freedman, David B. An Unnoted Support for a Variant to the
MT of Mal 3:5. JBL 98 (1979): 405-6.
Fuller, Russell. Text-critical Problems in Malachi 2:10-16.
JBL 110 (1991): 47-57.
. The Blessing of Levi in Dtn 33, Mal 2, and
Qumran. In Konsequente Traditionsgeschichte. Ed. R.
Bartelmus, T. Kruger, and H. Utschneider. Gttingen:
Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht, 1993, 3144.
. Hebrew and Greek Biblical Manuscripts: Their
Interpretations and Their Interpreters. Pp. 10110 in
380
Dead Sea Scrolls in Context. Ed. Armin Lange et al. 2
vols. VTSup. Leiden/Boston: Brill, 2011.
Glazier-McDonald, Beth. Malachi: the Divine Messenger. SBL
Dissertation Series 98. Atlanta: Scholars Press, 1987.
. Mal<ak Habberit: The Messenger of the Covenant in
Mal 3:1, HAR 11 (1987): 93-104.
. Intermarriage and Divorce, and the bat-el nekar:
Insights into Mal. 2:10-16. JBL 106 (1987): 603-11.
Gordon, R. P. Dialogue and Disputation in the Targum to the
Prophets, JSS 39 (1994): 7-17.
Goswell, Greg. The Eschatology of Malachi after Zechariah
14. JBL 132 (2013): 62538.
Gruber, M. I. The Many Faces of Hebrew ynp avn Lift Up the
Face, ZAW 95 (1983): .
Habets, G. Vorbild und Zerrbild: Eine Exegese von Mal 1:6
2:9. Ter 41 (1990): 5-58.
Herman, M. Tithe as Gift: The Institution in the Pentateuch and
in Light of Mausss Prestation Theory. San Francisco:
Mellen Research UP, 1991.
Hicks, R. Markan Discipleship according to Malachi: The
Sigifcance of in the Story of the Rich
Man (Mark 10:1722). JBL 132 (2013): 17999.
Hill, A. E. III. The Book of Malachi: Its Place in Post-
exilic Chronology Linguistically Reconsidered. Ph.D.
dissertation, University of Michigan, 1981.
. Dating the Book of Malachi: a Linguistic
Reexamination. In The Word of the Lord Shall Go
Forth, ed. C. L. Meyers and M. OConnor, 77-89.
Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns, 1983.
Hugenberger, G. P. Marriage as a Covenant: A Study of Biblical
Law and Ethics Governing Marriage Developed from the
Perspective of Malachi. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1994.
Isbell, C. D. Malachi: a Study Guide Commentary. Grand
Rapids: Zondervan, 1980.
Jagersma, H. The Tithes in the O.T. In Remembering all the
way.... OTS 21. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1981.
Johnson, D. E. Fire in Gods House: Imagery from
Malachi 3 in Peters Theology of Suffering (1 Pet.
381
4:12-19), JETS 29 (1986): 285-94.
Kaiser, Walter C., Jr. Malachi: Gods Unchanging Love. Grand
Rapids: Baker, 1984.
. The Promise of the Arrival of Elijah in Malachi and
the Gospels. GTJ 3 (1982): 221-33.
Keown, G. L. Messianism in the Book of Malachi. Review &
Expositor 84 (1987): 44351.
Kuchner, Fred Carl. Emphases in Malachi and Modern
Thought. In The Law and the Prophets, 482-93 (see
Festschriften).
Kugel, J. Levis Elevation to the Priesthood in Second Temple
Writings, HTR 86 (1993): 1-64.
Kugler, R. A. From Patriarch to Priest: The Levi-Priestly
Tradition from Aramaic Levi to Testament of Levi.
Atlanta: Scholars, ______.
Lescow, T. Das Buch Maleachi: TexttheorieAuslegung
Kanontheorie. Mit einem Exkurs ber Jeremia 8:89,
Arbeiten zur Theologie 75. Stuttgart: Calwer, 1993.
(review JBL 114.507)
. Dialogische Strukturen in den Streitreden des Buches
Malaechi. ZAW 102 (1990): 194-212.
Logsdon, S. Franklin. Malachi: Will a Man Rob God? Chicago:
Moody, 1961.
McKenzie, S. L. and H. N. Wallace. Covenant Themes in
Malachi. CBQ 45 (1983): 549-63.
Malchow, Bruce V. The Messenger of the Covenant in Mal
3:1. JBL 103 (1984): 252-55.
Mallone, George. Furnace of Renewal: A Vision for the Church.
Downer Grove: InterVarsity, 1981.
Malone, Andrew S. Is the Messiah Announced in Malachi
3:1? TynBul 57 (2006): 21518.
Marshall, J. T. The Theology of Malachi. ExpTim 7 (1895):
75.
Mason, Rex. Malachi. In DBI.
Meyers, E. M. Priestly Language in the Book of Malachi.
HAR 10 (1986): 225-37.
Miller, J. W. Biblical Faith and Fathering:Why We Call God
Father. Malwah, NJ: Paulist, 1990.
382
Morgan, G. Campbell. Malachis Message for Today. Reprint.
Grand Rapids: Baker, 1972.
Muender, R.M., Discovering the Macrostructure of the Book
of Malachi: Mal 1:1-12 as a Test Case, Faith & Mission
18/3 (2001), 88-105.
Nelson, R. D. Raising Up a Faithful Priest: Community and
Priesthood in Biblical Theology. Louisville: WJKP, 1993.
Niccacci, A., Poetic Syntax and Interpretation of Malachi,
LASBF 51 (2001), 55-107.
OBrien, Julia M. Priest and Levite in Malachi. SBL
Dissertation Series 121. Ithaca: Scholars Press, 1990.
Review JBL 111.2.327; RelStRev 18.227
. Judah as Wife and Husband: Deconstructing Gender
in Malachi. JBL 115 (1996): 24150.
Ogden, G. S. The Use of Figurative Language in Malachi
2.10-16. In Issues in Bible Translation, ed. Philip C.
Stine, 265-73. New York: United Bible Societies, 1988.
Oswalt, John. Where Are You, God? Wheaton: SP/Victor, 1982.
Perowne, T. T. Malachi. Cambridge: Cambridge UP, 1896.
Person, R. F., Jr. Review of Malachi: A New Translation with
Introduction and Commentary by Andrew E. Hill. JBL
118 (1999): 72829.
Petersen, D. L., Malachi: The Form-Critical Task, in Lasset
uns Brucken bauen (1998), 269-74.
. Zechariah 914 and Malachi: A Commentary. OTL.
Louisville: WJK, 1995.
Polaski, D.C., Malachi 3:1-12, Int 54 (2000), 416-18.
Proctor, John. Fire in Gods House: Infuence of Malachi 3 in
the NT. JETS 36 (1993): 9-14.
Redditt, P. L. The Book of Malachi in Its Social Setting,
CBQ 56 (1994): 240-55.
. Zechariah 914, Malachi, and the Redaction of the
Book of the Twelve. In Forming Prophetic Literature.
Ed. Watts and House.
Rof, Alexander. The Onset of Sects in Postexilic Judaism:
Neglected Evidence from the Septuagint, Trito-
Isaiah, Ben Sira and Malachi. In The Social World of
Formative Christianity and Judaism, ed. Jacob Neusner,
383
et al., 39-49.
Rogerson, J. W. The Social Background of the Book of
Malachi. In New Heaven and New EarthProphecy
and the Millennium. Edited by R. Hayward and P. J.
Harland. Leiden: Brill, 1999, 17179.
Sailhamer, John H. Canonical Approach to the OT: Its Effect
on Understanding Prophecy. JETS 30 (1987): 307-15.
(on Mal. 3:22-24).
Schaper, Joachim. The Priests in the Book of Malachi and
Their Opponents. In The Priests in the Prophets: The
Portrayal of Priests, Prophets, and Other Religious
Specialists in the Latter Prophets. Ed. A. O. Bellis.
Continuum, 2004.
Schart, A., Putting the Eschatological Visions of Zechariah
in the Place: Malachi as a Hermeneutical Guide for the
Last Section of the Book of the Twelve, in M.J. Boda
and M.H. Floyd, eds. Bringing Out the Treasure: Inner
Biblical Allusion in Zechariah 914. London: Sheffeld
Academic Press, 2003: 333-43.
Shields, M.A., Syncretism and Divorce in Malachi 2, 10-16,
ZAW 111 (1999), 68-86.
Smit, E. J. Elia in die boek Maleag, IDSk 28 (1994): 199-212.
Snyman, S. D. Antitheses in the Book of Malachi. JNSL 16
(1990): 173-78.
. Antitheses in Malachi 1,25. ZAW 98 (1986): 43638.
. Once Again: Investigating the Identity of the Three
Figures Mentioned in Malachi 3:1, VeE 27 (2006),
1031-44.
. Different Meanings a Text May Acquire: The Case of
Malachi 1:11, AcTSup 6 (2004), 80-95.
. A Structural Approach to Malachi 3:13-21, OTE 9
(1996), 486-94.
. Eschatology in the Book of Malachi. OTE 1 (1988)
.
Southwestern Journal of Theology 38:1 (1987): several articles
on Malachi.
Starcky, J. The Nabataeans: A Historical Sketch. BA 18
(1955): 84-106.
384
Steck, H. O. Maleachi im Zwlfprophetenbuch, BN 52
(1990): 2746.
Swetnam, J. Malachi 1:11; An Interpretation. CBQ 31 (1969):
200-209.
Tatford, Frederick A. The Minor Prophets. Vol. 3. Reprint.
Minneapolis: Klock & Klock, 1982.
Taylor, Richard and E. Ray Clendenen. Haggai, Malachi. NAC.
Nashville: B&H, 2004.
The Theological Educator 36 (Fall, 1987): several articles on
Malachi.
Thompson, J. A. Israels Haters. VT 29 (1979): 200-205.
Tiemeyer, L. S. Giving a Voice to Malachis Interlocutors.
SJOT 19 (2005): 17392.
. Priestly Rites and Prophetic Rage: Post-Exilic Prophetic
Critique of the Priesthood. FAT 2/19. Tbingen: Mohr
Siebeck, 2006.
Tooze, G. A. Framing the Book of the Twelve: Connections
between Hosea and Malachi. Ph.D. diss., Iliff School
of Theology and the University of Denver, May 2002.
Torrey, C. C. The Prophecy of Malachi. JBL 17 (1898):
1-15.
Utzschneider, Helmut. Die Schriftprophetie und die Frage
nach dem Ende der Prophetie: berlegungen anhand
von Mal 1:6-2:16. ZAW 104 (1992): 377-94.
. Knder oder Schreiber? Ein These zum Problem der
Schriftprophetie auf Grund von Maleachi 1,62,9.
BEATAJ 19. Frankfurt: P. Lang, 1989.
Van Selms, A. The Inner Cohesion of the Book of Malachi.
In Studies in O.T. Prophecy, 27-40 (see Prophets and
Prophecy).
Verhoef, Pieter A. Some Notes on Malachi 1:11. Biblical
Essays. OTWSA 1966. Potchefstroom: Pro Rege, 1967.
Viberg, A. Wakening a Sleeping Metaphor: A New
Interpretation of Malachi 1:11. TynBul 45 (1994):
297319.
Vriezen, T. C. How to Understand Malachi 1.11. In Grace
upon Grace: Essays in Honor of Lester J. Kuyper. Ed.
James I Cook. Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 1975.
385
Waldman, N. M. Some Notes on Mal 3:6; 3:13; and Ps 42:11.
JBL 93 (1974): 543-9.
Wendland, E. Linear and Concentric Patterns in Malachi. BT
36 (1985): 108-21.
Woude, A. S. van der. Malachis Struggle for a Pure
Community: Refections on Malachi 2:10-16. In
Tradition and Reinterpretation in Jewish and Early
Christian Literature: Essays in Honour of Juergen C. H.
Lebram, pp. 65-71. Edited by J. W. van Henten, H. J. De
Jonge, P. T. van Rooden, and J. W. Wesselius. SPB 36.
Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1986.
Yaron, R. On Divorce in O.T. Times. Revue international des
droits dantiquit_ 4 (1957): 117-28.
Zehnder, M. A Fresh Look at Malachi ii.1316. VT 53
(2003): 22459.
See also Joel, Haggai. See Duguid, Ezekiel and OTA 18 (1995)
423.

S-ar putea să vă placă și